The Scots episcopal innocence, or, The juggling of that party with the late King, His present Majesty, the Church of England, and the Church of Scotland demonstrated together with a catalogue of the Scots Episcopal clergy turn'd out for their disloyalty ... since the revolution : and a postscript with reflections on a late malicious pamphlet entituled The spirit of malice and slander ... / by Will. Laick.
         Ridpath, George, d. 1726.
      
       
         
           1694
        
      
       Approx. 182 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 37 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A57288
         Wing R1465
         ESTC R28104
         10409762
         ocm 10409762
         44964
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A57288)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 44964)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1389:5)
      
       
         
           
             The Scots episcopal innocence, or, The juggling of that party with the late King, His present Majesty, the Church of England, and the Church of Scotland demonstrated together with a catalogue of the Scots Episcopal clergy turn'd out for their disloyalty ... since the revolution : and a postscript with reflections on a late malicious pamphlet entituled The spirit of malice and slander ... / by Will. Laick.
             Ridpath, George, d. 1726.
          
           ii, 68 p.
           
             [s.n.],
             London :
             1694.
          
           
             Attributed to George Ridpath--NUC pre-1956 imprints.
             Reproduction of original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Monro, Alexander, d. 1715? -- Spirit of calumny and slander examin'd.
           Church of Scotland -- Establishment and disestablishment.
        
      
    
     
        2002-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-01 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-02 Olivia Bottum
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-02 Olivia Bottum
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           THE
           Scots
           Episcopal
           Innocence
           :
           OR
           ,
           The
           Juggling
           of
           that
           Party
           with
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           his
           present
           Majesty
           ,
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           Church
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           demonstrated
           .
        
         
           Together
           with
           a
           Catalogue
           of
           the
           Scots
           Episcopal
           Clergy
           turn'd
           out
           for
           their
           Disloyalty
           ,
           and
           other
           Enormities
           ,
           since
           the
           Revolution
           .
        
         
           And
           a
           Postscript
           ,
           with
           Reflections
           on
           a
           late
           malicious
           Pamphlet
           ,
           entituled
           ,
           
             The
             Spirit
             of
             Malice
             and
             Slander
             .
          
           Particularly
           addressed
           to
           Dr.
           Monroe
           ,
           and
           his
           Journeymen
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Simon
             Wild
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Andrew
             Iohnston
          
           ,
           &c.
           near
           Thieving-lane
           ,
           Westminster
           .
        
         
           Rampantur
           &
           Ilia
           Codri
           .
        
         
           By
           
             WILL.
             LAICK
          
           .
        
         
           Impavidum
           feriunt
           Ruinae
           .
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           in
           the
           Year
           ,
           1694.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           and
           Right
           Reverend
           ,
           the
           General
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           
             Right
             Honourable
             ,
             Reverend
             ,
             and
             Worthy
             ;
          
        
         
           IT
           is
           not
           from
           any
           Opinion
           that
           the
           Author
           has
           of
           himself
           ,
           or
           what
           he
           can
           do
           ,
           that
           he
           presumes
           upon
           such
           a
           Dedication
           ;
           but
           only
           as
           a
           true
           Son
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           he
           finds
           himself
           oblig'd
           to
           espouse
           her
           Cause
           ,
           and
           obviate
           the
           false
           Calumnies
           which
           those
           of
           our
           own
           Nation
           do
           so
           industriously
           spread
           Abroad
           ;
           not
           only
           to
           the
           Disparagement
           of
           your
           Government
           and
           Discipline
           ,
           but
           even
           of
           your
           Doctrine
           and
           Morals
           :
           And
           therefore
           he
           begs
           ,
           that
           what
           is
           well
           design'd
           ,
           may
           not
           be
           ill
           taken
           ,
           but
           that
           you
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           accept
           of
           these
           weak
           Indeavours
           ,
           as
           a
           Testimony
           of
           his
           Zeal
           and
           Affection
           for
           his
           Mother-Church
           ,
           with
           that
           same
           Benignity
           that
           that
           
             Great
             Prince
          
           accepted
           of
           the
           
             poor
             Man's
          
           handful
           of
           Water
           which
           was
           offered
           him
           ,
           amongst
           a
           Crowd
           of
           more
           valuable
           Presents
           .
           He
           is
           sensible
           ,
           that
           neither
           the
           Matter
           nor
           the
           Manner
           deserve
           the
           Patronage
           of
           such
           a
           grave
           Assembly
           ,
           but
           he
           hopes
           that
           you
           may
           thence
           be
           convinc'd
           ,
           of
           the
           Necessity
           there
           is
           ,
           that
           you
           should
           take
           such
           Measures
           as
           your
           Wisdom
           shall
           suggest
           ,
           to
           
             provide
             Antidotes
          
           for
           those
           
             poysonous
             Libels
          
           
           which
           fly
           abroad
           here
           against
           you
           ,
           in
           such
           Numbers
           ,
           by
           the
           United
           Endeavours
           of
           your
           Enemies
           .
           You
           cannot
           readily
           imagine
           how
           much
           you
           lose
           by
           a
           Neglect
           herein
           ,
           and
           it
           's
           not
           easy
           to
           express
           the
           Grief
           of
           your
           Well-wishers
           ,
           to
           hear
           the
           Church
           of
           Scotland
           made
           the
           Song
           of
           the
           Drunkard
           ;
           and
           the
           Ridiculous
           blasphemous
           Stories
           printed
           here
           against
           Her
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           common
           Entertainment
           of
           Debauchees
           ,
           who
           triumph
           in
           all
           publick
           Places
           over
           your
           silence
           .
           May
           the
           great
           Shepherd
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           whose
           Servants
           you
           are
           ,
           inspire
           you
           with
           such
           Counsels
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           Church
           of
           Scotland
           had
           formerly
           
             Nomen
             inter
             caeteras
             Celebre
          
           ,
           upon
           the
           Account
           of
           her
           
             singular
             Unity
          
           ;
           She
           may
           also
           be
           famous
           in
           Time
           to
           come
           ,
           
             clear
             as
             the
             Sun
             ,
             fair
             as
             the
             Moon
             ,
             and
             terrible
             like
             an
             Army
             with
             Banners
             ,
          
           to
           the
           Conviction
           of
           all
           those
           who
           oppose
           her
           ,
           upon
           the
           Account
           of
           the
           Purity
           of
           her
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           Strictness
           of
           her
           Discipline
           .
           And
           blessed
           be
           God
           ,
           who
           has
           not
           left
           her
           without
           this
           Testimony
           ,
           that
           her
           greatest
           and
           most
           avow'd
           Enemies
           are
           generally
           the
           
             most
             Vicious
          
           and
           
             debauch'd
             ,
             and
             visibly
             embark'd
             with
             an
             Interest
             altogether
             destructive
             to
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             common
             Liberties
             of
          
           Europe
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           
             The
             Scots
             Episcopal
             Innocence
          
           ,
           &c.
           PART
           I.
           
        
         
           IT
           being
           undoubtedly
           his
           Majesty's
           Design
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Interest
           ,
           to
           manifest
           a
           fatherly
           Concern
           for
           the
           Welfare
           of
           all
           his
           Subjects
           in
           General
           ,
           it
           's
           unaccountable
           that
           there
           should
           not
           be
           found
           a
           sutable
           Disposition
           in
           them
           to
           concur
           with
           his
           Royal
           Intentions
           ,
           and
           be
           ambitious
           to
           out-do
           one
           another
           in
           their
           returns
           of
           Love
           and
           Zeal
           for
           his
           generous
           and
           impartial
           Administration
           ;
           by
           which
           ,
           like
           the
           Sun
           ,
           he
           dispenses
           the
           Rays
           of
           his
           benign
           Influence
           towards
           all
           Men
           ,
           whereof
           his
           admirable
           Temperament
           towards
           his
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           Dissenting
           Subjects
           ;
           are
           undeniable
           Demonstrations
           ;
           and
           do
           so
           clearly
           evince
           that
           Justice
           and
           Equability
           have
           the
           Ascendent
           in
           his
           Soul
           ,
           that
           it
           can
           be
           hid
           from
           none
           but
           those
           whose
           Interest
           and
           Passion
           blind
           their
           Eyes
           :
           But
           my
           Thoughts
           being
           at
           present
           confin'd
           to
           his
           Government
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           I
           shall
           endeavour
           to
           keep
           within
           my
           Limits
           ,
           though
           I
           must
           confess
           it
           puts
           a
           Violence
           upon
           my
           Inclination
           when
           I
           have
           so
           large
           a
           Field
           wherein
           I
           could
           expatiate
           with
           delight
           .
        
         
           From
           the
           sense
           of
           the
           Calamities
           under
           which
           that
           Kingdom
           hath
           for
           a
           long
           time
           groan'd
           ,
           upon
           account
           of
           their
           Differences
           in
           Church-matters
           ,
           it
           might
           have
           been
           reasonably
           expected
           that
           both
           Parties
           should
           have
           greedily
           embraced
           the
           opportunity
           of
           a
           Comprehension
           ;
           which
           his
           present
           Majesty
           hath
           done
           more
           to
           accomplish
           ,
           than
           he
           who
           coveted
           the
           Motto
           of
           
             Beati
             Pacifici
          
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           of
           his
           Successors
           ,
           had
           either
           Interest
           or
           Inclination
           to
           do
           :
           but
           to
           the
           Amazement
           of
           all
           Good
           Men
           ,
           those
           who
           petition'd
           for
           it
           ,
           now
           when
           it
           is
           obtain'd
           ,
           stand
           aloof
           from
           it
           ;
           and
           as
           I
           hope
           to
           make
           it
           appear
           ,
           chiefly
           ,
           if
           not
           meerly
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           obliged
           to
           abjure
           all
           Interests
           which
           are
           opposite
           to
           his
           Majesty's
           ,
           who
           procured
           it
           ;
           which
           (
           as
           I
           am
           confident
           there
           is
           no
           need
           of
           Rhetorick
           to
           perswade
           you
           )
           is
           a
           piece
           of
           the
           blackest
           Ingratitude
           .
           But
           to
           set
           this
           
           Matter
           in
           its
           true
           Light
           ,
           be
           pleased
           to
           read
           the
           following
           Address
           of
           the
           Scots
           Episcopal
           Party
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           which
           his
           Majesty
           with
           no
           small
           Application
           hath
           obtain'd
           in
           Answer
           to
           their
           Request
           ,
           and
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           you
           will
           discover
           that
           there
           is
           a
           Snake
           in
           the
           Grass
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   To
                   his
                   Grace
                   their
                   Majesties
                   Commissioner
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   General
                   Assembly
                   met
                   at
                   Edinburgh
                   .
                   We
                   Vnder-subscribers
                   ,
                   for
                   our Selves
                   and
                   our
                   Constituents
                   ,
                   Ministers
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   in
                   Scotland
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Humbly
                     shew
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THAT
                   since
                   Episcopacy
                   is
                   abolish'd
                   ,
                   and
                   Presbyterian
                   Government
                   establish'd
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   establish'd
                   in
                   1592
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   being
                   desirous
                   to
                   exercise
                   the
                   Holy
                   function
                   wherewith
                   we
                   are
                   invested
                   in
                   our
                   several
                   Stations
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   Advancement
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   their
                   Majesties
                   Service
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Nation
                   .
                
                 
                   Do
                   therefore
                   humbly
                   desire
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   Stops
                   and
                   Impediments
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   off
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   be
                   permitted
                   to
                   Act
                   as
                   Presbyters
                   in
                   Presbyteries
                   ,
                   Synods
                   ,
                   and
                   General
                   Assemblies
                   ,
                   in
                   concurrence
                   with
                   the
                   Presbyterian
                   Ministers
                   in
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   as
                   now
                   by
                   Law
                   establish'd
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   TEST
                   ,
                   or
                   Declaration
                   to
                   be
                   Signed
                   by
                   all
                   those
                   who
                   shall
                   be
                   assum'd
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   ,
                   
                     A.
                     B.
                  
                   do
                   sincerely
                   declare
                   and
                   promise
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   will
                   submit
                   to
                   Presbyterian
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   now
                   established
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   by
                   their
                   Majesties
                   King
                   William
                   and
                   Queen
                   Mary
                   ,
                   by
                   Presbyteries
                   ,
                   Provincial
                   Synods
                   ,
                   and
                   General
                   Assemblies
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   will
                   ,
                   as
                   becomes
                   a
                   Minister
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   heartily
                   concur
                   with
                   the
                   said
                   Government
                   for
                   suppressing
                   of
                   Sin
                   and
                   Wickedness
                   ,
                   promoting
                   Piety
                   ,
                   and
                   purging
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   all
                   Erroneous
                   and
                   Scandalous
                   Men.
                   And
                   I
                   do
                   further
                   promise
                   ▪
                   That
                   I
                   will
                   subscribe
                   the
                   Confession
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   and
                   larger
                   and
                   shorter
                   Catechism
                   now
                   Confirmed
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   as
                   containing
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   professed
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   ACT
                   for
                   setling
                   the
                   Quiet
                   and
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Church
                     .
                     Edinburgh
                     ,
                     Iune
                  
                   the
                   12th
                   ,
                   1693.
                   
                
                 
                   OUR
                   Soveraign
                   Lord
                   and
                   Lady
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Queens
                   Majesties
                   ,
                   with
                   Advice
                   and
                   Consent
                   of
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   Ratify
                   ,
                   Approve
                   ,
                   and
                   perpetually
                   Confirm
                   the
                   Fifth
                   Act
                   of
                   the
                   Second
                   Session
                   of
                   this
                   current
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   Entituled
                   ,
                   
                     Act
                     Ratifying
                     the
                     Confession
                     of
                     Faith
                     ,
                     and
                     settling
                     Presbyterian
                     Church-Government
                     ,
                  
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   Heads
                   ,
                   Articles
                   ,
                   and
                   Clauses
                   thereof
                   :
                   And
                   do
                   further
                   Statute
                   and
                   Ordain
                   ,
                   That
                   no
                   Person
                   be
                   admitted
                   ,
                   or
                   continued
                   for
                   hereafter
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Minister
                   or
                   Preacher
                   within
                   this
                   Church
                   ,
                   unless
                   that
                   he
                   having
                   first
                   Taken
                   and
                   Subscribed
                   the
                   Oath
                   of
                   Allegiance
                   ,
                   and
                   Subscribed
                   the
                   Assurance
                   in
                   manner
                   appointed
                   by
                   another
                   Act
                   of
                   this
                   present
                   Session
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   made
                   thereanent
                   ,
                   do
                   also
                   Subscribe
                   the
                   Confession
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   Ratified
                   in
                   the
                   foresaid
                   Fifth
                   Act
                   of
                   the
                   Second
                   Session
                   of
                   this
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   declaring
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Confession
                   of
                   his
                   Faith
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   owns
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   therein
                   contained
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   true
                   Doctrine
                   which
                   he
                   will
                   constantly
                   adhere
                   to
                   :
                   As
                   likewise
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   owns
                   and
                   acknowledges
                   Presbyterian
                   Church-Government
                   ,
                   as
                   setled
                   by
                   the
                   foresaid
                   Fifth
                   Act
                   of
                   the
                   Second
                   Session
                   of
                   this
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   only
                   Government
                   of
                   this
                   Church
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   will
                   submit
                   thereto
                   ,
                   and
                   concur
                   therewith
                   ,
                   and
                   never
                   endeavour
                   ,
                   directly
                   or
                   indirectly
                   ,
                   the
                   Prejudice
                   or
                   Subversion
                   thereof
                   .
                   And
                   their
                   Majesties
                   ,
                   with
                   Advice
                   and
                   Consent
                   foresaid
                   ,
                   Statute
                   and
                   Ordain
                   ,
                   That
                   Uniformity
                   of
                   Worship
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Administration
                   of
                   all
                   Publick
                   Ordinances
                   within
                   this
                   Church
                   ;
                   be
                   observed
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   saids
                   Ministers
                   and
                   Preachers
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   famine
                   are
                   at
                   present
                   performed
                   ,
                   and
                   allowed
                   therein
                   ,
                   or
                   shall
                   be
                   hereafter
                   declared
                   by
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   no
                   Minister
                   or
                   Preacher
                   be
                   admitted
                   or
                   continued
                   for
                   hereafter
                   ,
                   unless
                   that
                   he
                   subscribe
                   to
                   observe
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   actually
                   observe
                   the
                   foresaid
                   Uniformity
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   the
                   more
                   effectual
                   setling
                   the
                   Quiet
                   and
                   Peace
                   of
                   this
                   Church
                   ,
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   Parliament
                   do
                   hereby
                   make
                   an
                   humble
                   Address
                   to
                   Their
                   Majesties
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   would
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   call
                   a
                   General
                   Assembly
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   ordering
                   the
                   Affairs
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   :
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   present
                   Ministers
                   possessing
                   Churches
                   ,
                   not
                   yet
                   admitted
                   to
                   the
                   exercise
                   
                   of
                   the
                   foresaid
                   Church-Government
                   ,
                   conform
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Act
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   shall
                   qualify
                   themselves
                   in
                   manner
                   foresaid
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   apply
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Assembly
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   other
                   Church-Judicatures
                   competent
                   in
                   an
                   orderly
                   Way
                   ,
                   each
                   Man
                   for
                   himself
                   ,
                   be
                   received
                   to
                   partake
                   with
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   Government
                   thereof
                   :
                   Certifying
                   such
                   as
                   shall
                   not
                   qualify
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   apply
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Assembly
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Judicatures
                   ,
                   within
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   thirty
                   days
                   after
                   meeting
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   first
                   Assembly
                   in
                   manner
                   foresaid
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   deposed
                   by
                   the
                   Sentence
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Assembly
                   and
                   other
                   Judicatures
                   ,
                   
                     tam
                     ab
                     Officio
                     ,
                     quam
                     à
                     Beneficio
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   withal
                   declaring
                   ,
                   That
                   if
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   saids
                   Ministers
                   who
                   have
                   not
                   been
                   hitherto
                   received
                   into
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   shall
                   offer
                   to
                   qualify
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   apply
                   in
                   manner
                   foresaid
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   have
                   Their
                   Majesties
                   full
                   Protection
                   ,
                   ay
                   and
                   while
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   admitted
                   and
                   received
                   in
                   manner
                   foresaid
                   .
                   Providing
                   always
                   that
                   this
                   Act
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   benefit
                   thereof
                   ,
                   shall
                   no
                   ways
                   be
                   extended
                   to
                   such
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Ministers
                   as
                   are
                   Scandalous
                   ,
                   Erroneous
                   ,
                   Negligent
                   ,
                   or
                   Insufficient
                   ,
                   and
                   against
                   whom
                   the
                   same
                   shall
                   be
                   verified
                   within
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   thirty
                   Days
                   after
                   the
                   said
                   Application
                   :
                   but
                   these
                   and
                   all
                   others
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   guilty
                   ,
                   are
                   hereby
                   declared
                   to
                   be
                   liable
                   and
                   subject
                   to
                   the
                   Power
                   and
                   Censure
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   as
                   accords
                   .
                   And
                   to
                   the
                   effect
                   that
                   the
                   Representation
                   of
                   this
                   Church
                   in
                   its
                   General
                   Assemblies
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   more
                   equal
                   in
                   all
                   time
                   coming
                   ,
                   Recommends
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   Assembly
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   called
                   ,
                   to
                   appoint
                   Ministers
                   to
                   be
                   sent
                   as
                   Commissioners
                   from
                   every
                   Presbytery
                   ,
                   not
                   in
                   equal
                   numbers
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   manifestly
                   unequal
                   where
                   Presbyteries
                   are
                   so
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   a
                   due
                   proportion
                   to
                   the
                   Churches
                   and
                   Parochines
                   within
                   every
                   Presbytery
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   judg
                   convenient
                   .
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   hereby
                   declared
                   ,
                   That
                   all
                   School-Masters
                   ,
                   and
                   Teachers
                   of
                   Youth
                   in
                   Schools
                   ,
                   are
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   be
                   liable
                   to
                   the
                   Trial
                   ,
                   Judgment
                   ,
                   and
                   Censure
                   of
                   the
                   Presbyteries
                   of
                   the
                   Bounds
                   for
                   their
                   Sufficiency
                   ,
                   Qualifications
                   and
                   Deportments
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Office.
                   And
                   lastly
                   ,
                   Their
                   Majesties
                   with
                   advice
                   and
                   consent
                   foresaid
                   ,
                   do
                   hereby
                   Statute
                   and
                   Ordain
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Lords
                   of
                   Their
                   Majesties
                   Privy-Council
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   Magistrates
                   .
                   Judges
                   and
                   Officers
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   give
                   all
                   due
                   assistance
                   for
                   making
                   the
                   Sentences
                   and
                   Censures
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   Judicatures
                   thereof
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   obeyed
                   ,
                   or
                   otherways
                   effectual
                   as
                   accords
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Extracted
                     forth
                     of
                     the
                     Records
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     by
                  
                   Tarbat
                   ,
                   
                     Cls.
                     Regist.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   
                     God
                     save
                     King
                  
                   William
                   
                     and
                     Queen
                  
                   Mary
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           By
           their
           Petition
           it
           's
           easy
           to
           perceive
           ,
           that
           Presbyterian
           Government
           ,
           as
           now
           established
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           is
           none
           of
           the
           Stops
           and
           Impediments
           which
           they
           desire
           to
           be
           taken
           off
           ,
           seeing
           they
           promise
           a
           Submission
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           a
           Concurrence
           with
           it
           :
           And
           therefore
           the
           Ratification
           of
           this
           Government
           ,
           in
           the
           Comprehension
           Act
           ,
           cannot
           be
           that
           which
           they
           scruple
           ,
           especially
           seeing
           it
           doth
           not
           enjoin
           them
           to
           own
           it
           ,
           submit
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           concur
           with
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Church
           by
           Divine
           Institution
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           only
           Government
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           any
           should
           object
           ,
           That
           this
           may
           bear
           hard
           upon
           their
           Principles
           ,
           who
           may
           reasonably
           be
           supposed
           to
           think
           that
           Episcopacy
           still
           remains
           in
           Force
           .
           I
           answer
           ,
           
             
               1.
               
               The
               Petitioners
               can
               have
               no
               such
               Objection
               ,
               for
               they
               own
               
                 in
                 Terminis
              
               ,
               that
               Episcopacy
               is
               abolished
               :
               So
               that
               this
               can
               be
               no
               Subterfuge
               ,
               except
               they
               have
               some
               such
               Jesuitical
               Equivocation
               ,
               or
               Mental
               Reservation
               ,
               couch'd
               under
               that
               Term
               ,
               as
               that
               late
               Distinction
               ,
               of
               a
               King
               
                 de
                 Iure
              
               and
               
                 de
                 Facto
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               If
               they
               do
               not
               believe
               the
               Abolition
               of
               Episcopacy
               
                 de
                 Iure
              
               ,
               they
               must
               be
               
                 de
                 Facto
              
               very
               bad
               Men
               to
               offer
               Submission
               and
               Concurrence
               with
               it
               ,
               seeing
               whatsoever
               is
               not
               of
               Faith
               ,
               is
               Sin
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               doubteth
               ,
               is
               damned
               if
               he
               eat
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               If
               they
               question
               the
               Legality
               of
               its
               Abolition
               ,
               then
               it
               's
               plain
               they
               must
               disown
               the
               Authority
               of
               their
               Majesties
               and
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               makes
               them
               justly
               unworthy
               of
               their
               Protection
               ,
               and
               liable
               to
               the
               Lash
               of
               the
               Law.
               
            
             
               But
               ,
               4.
               and
               lastly
               ,
               I
               am
               very
               well
               assured
               ,
               that
               the
               far
               greater
               part
               of
               the
               Scots
               Episcopal
               Clergy
               ,
               did
               always
               pretend
               to
               believe
               ,
               That
               no
               particular
               Species
               of
               Church-Government
               ,
               was
               of
               Divine
               Institution
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               was
               alterable
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Pleasure
               and
               Conveniency
               of
               the
               State.
               And
               this
               I
               have
               heard
               asserted
               by
               some
               of
               the
               most
               Learned
               of
               their
               Communion
               .
            
          
        
         
           Then
           it
           remains
           that
           the
           subscribing
           the
           Confession
           of
           Faith
           as
           their
           own
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Oaths
           of
           Allegiance
           and
           Assurance
           ,
           and
           their
           being
           enjoined
           to
           an
           Uniformity
           in
           Worship
           according
           to
           the
           present
           Administration
           ,
           and
           making
           Application
           to
           the
           General
           Assembly
           ,
           thirty
           Days
           after
           their
           meeting
           ,
           to
           be
           admitted
           upon
           the
           Conditions
           aforesaid
           ,
           must
           be
           what
           they
           scruple
           ,
           seeing
           these
           are
           all
           the
           other
           Terms
           required
           of
           them
           by
           the
           Act
           of
           Comprehension
           .
        
         
         
           Then
           as
           to
           the
           subscribing
           of
           the
           Confession
           of
           Faith
           ,
           they
           offer
           it
           in
           their
           Petition
           :
           But
           how
           ?
           Why
           truly
           ,
           as
           containing
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           professed
           in
           Scotland
           .
           —
           They
           have
           indeed
           laboured
           to
           perswade
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           the
           Scots
           Presbyterians
           were
           Fools
           :
           And
           truly
           they
           would
           have
           had
           very
           good
           Reason
           for
           their
           Assertion
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           have
           admitted
           them
           into
           the
           Church
           upon
           such
           a
           bare-fac'd
           Equivocation
           ;
           for
           so
           the
           modest
           Gentlemen
           may
           subscribe
           to
           the
           Alceran
           ,
           as
           containing
           the
           Mahometan
           Doctrine
           in
           Turky
           ;
           or
           the
           Council
           of
           Trent
           ,
           as
           containing
           the
           Popish
           Doctrine
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           .
           Then
           certainly
           their
           Majesties
           and
           Parliament
           cannot
           be
           blamed
           ,
           if
           they
           have
           changed
           the
           words
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           the
           Subscriber
           own
           it
           as
           the
           Confession
           of
           his
           own
           Faith
           ;
           otherwise
           a
           Door
           had
           been
           opened
           to
           all
           Errors
           and
           Heresies
           whatsoever
           .
           And
           seeing
           the
           Petitioners
           own
           that
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           as
           professed
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           is
           contained
           in
           the
           said
           Confession
           ,
           if
           they
           refuse
           to
           subscribe
           it
           as
           theirs
           ,
           it
           's
           plain
           that
           they
           entertain
           some
           other
           than
           that
           Protestant
           Doctrine
           :
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           it
           cannot
           justly
           be
           called
           hard
           Measure
           ,
           to
           exclude
           them
           from
           officiating
           as
           Ministers
           in
           that
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Protestant
           Church
           ;
           seeing
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           that
           Confession
           is
           own'd
           by
           all
           except
           Lutherans
           ,
           and
           is
           every
           way
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Doctrine
           contained
           in
           the
           Articles
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           Then
           as
           to
           the
           Oath
           of
           Allegiance
           and
           Assurance
           ,
           I
           confess
           there
           is
           reason
           enough
           to
           doubt
           their
           Sincerity
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           comply
           :
           for
           never
           was
           there
           any
           thing
           conceived
           in
           Terms
           more
           express
           ,
           to
           abjure
           the
           lawfulness
           of
           resisting
           Kings
           ,
           or
           those
           commissionated
           by
           them
           ,
           upon
           any
           Pretence
           whatsoever
           ,
           than
           the
           Scots
           Declaration
           and
           Acknowledgment
           of
           the
           Prerogative
           .
        
         
           And
           seeing
           that
           Doctrine
           was
           so
           much
           extoll'd
           and
           applauded
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Party
           valued
           themselves
           so
           highly
           upon
           it
           ,
           I
           cannot
           conceive
           how
           they
           can
           ,
           without
           down-right
           Perjury
           ,
           own
           his
           present
           Majesty's
           Title
           ,
           except
           they
           have
           changed
           their
           Principles
           .
           And
           seeing
           they
           have
           never
           ,
           by
           any
           publick
           Authentick
           Act
           ,
           renounced
           that
           Doctrine
           ,
           nor
           given
           us
           their
           Reasons
           why
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           great
           Cause
           to
           think
           that
           they
           will
           be
           any
           steadier
           in
           their
           Allegiance
           to
           King
           William
           ,
           than
           they
           were
           to
           King
           Iames
           ;
           and
           therefore
           Swear
           ,
           or
           not
           Swear
           ,
           there
           's
           no
           Encouragement
           to
           trust
           them
           with
           the
           Conduct
           of
           Peoples
           Consciences
           .
           But
           however
           ,
           if
           they
           refuse
           to
           swear
           Allegiance
           ,
           no
           Body
           can
           think
           the
           Government
           obliged
           to
           grant
           them
           Protection
           ,
           for
           that
           were
           but
           to
           nourish
           Vipers
           in
           their
           Bosom
           :
           And
           if
           they
           should
           swear
           Allegiance
           ,
           and
           decline
           
           the
           Assurance
           ,
           it
           discovers
           that
           they
           act
           
             mala
             Fide
          
           with
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           only
           watch
           for
           an
           Opportunity
           to
           declare
           against
           it
           :
           For
           if
           they
           think
           that
           their
           present
           Majesties
           have
           not
           a
           Title
           
             de
             Iure
          
           ,
           they
           will
           never
           own
           their
           Right
           
             de
             Facto
          
           any
           longer
           than
           while
           they
           are
           not
           in
           a
           Capacity
           to
           rebel
           .
           And
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           such
           a
           Distinction
           denotes
           a
           Man
           of
           a
           very
           ill
           inform'd
           ,
           if
           not
           of
           a
           debauch'd
           Conscience
           :
           For
           if
           their
           Majesties
           Title
           be
           not
           lawful
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           lawful
           for
           me
           to
           own
           it
           ;
           and
           if
           their
           Title
           be
           lawful
           ,
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           lawful
           for
           me
           to
           oblige
           my self
           to
           defend
           them
           in
           it
           ,
           against
           all
           Pretenders
           whatsoever
           ;
           So
           that
           a
           declining
           of
           the
           Latter
           ,
           is
           an
           infallible
           Demonstration
           of
           my
           doubting
           the
           Former
           .
           And
           if
           those
           who
           call
           their
           Majesties
           Right
           in
           question
           ,
           be
           fit
           to
           be
           intrusted
           as
           Leaders
           of
           the
           Subjects
           ,
           let
           common
           Sense
           and
           Reason
           determine
           .
        
         
           Now
           that
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           the
           Scots
           Episcopal
           Clergy
           disown
           their
           Majesties
           Title
           ,
           is
           evident
           from
           the
           Practice
           of
           all
           their
           Bishops
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           have
           sworn
           Canonical
           Obedience
           ;
           from
           the
           practice
           of
           the
           most
           part
           of
           themselves
           ,
           seeing
           some
           hundreds
           of
           them
           were
           turn'd
           out
           by
           the
           Convention
           on
           that
           Head
           ;
           and
           by
           their
           Behaviour
           now
           ,
           seeing
           they
           universally
           refuse
           the
           Assurance
           ,
           though
           many
           of
           them
           formerly
           had
           sworn
           Allegiance
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           plain
           English
           ,
           no
           other
           than
           a
           granting
           of
           the
           Premisses
           ,
           and
           a
           denying
           the
           Conclusion
           :
           Or
           according
           to
           the
           Example
           of
           a
           certain
           Gentleman
           in
           England
           ,
           granting
           the
           Abdication
           ,
           and
           denying
           the
           Vacancy
           .
           And
           in
           truth
           their
           offering
           to
           swear
           Allegiance
           ,
           and
           declining
           the
           Assurance
           ,
           is
           much
           such
           another
           Trick
           upon
           the
           State
           ,
           as
           by
           their
           Formula
           they
           have
           put
           upon
           the
           Church
           ;
           they
           would
           subscribe
           the
           Confession
           of
           Faith
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           but
           not
           their
           own
           :
           And
           so
           they
           would
           also
           swear
           that
           King
           William
           and
           Queen
           Mary
           are
           King
           and
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           but
           not
           theirs
           .
        
         
           Their
           Prevarication
           in
           this
           Affair
           ,
           puts
           it
           out
           of
           all
           doubt
           ,
           that
           their
           Design
           to
           be
           admitted
           into
           a
           Share
           of
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           was
           not
           according
           to
           the
           specious
           Pretences
           in
           their
           Petition
           ,
           but
           meerly
           to
           imbroil
           both
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           and
           by
           our
           Confusion
           to
           make
           way
           for
           the
           late
           Kings
           in
           whom
           that
           they
           still
           design
           to
           keep
           an
           Interest
           ,
           is
           manifest
           by
           their
           sh●●●●ing
           with
           the
           Government
           ;
           as
           to
           the
           swearing
           Allegiance
           ,
           which
           they
           put
           off
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           with
           frivolous
           Pretences
           ,
           till
           they
           see
           the
           Success
           of
           the
           late
           King's
           Endeavours
           to
           reinthrone
           himself
           .
        
         
           So
           last
           Year
           they
           pretended
           that
           they
           would
           take
           the
           Oaths
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           imposed
           upon
           the
           Presbyterians
           as
           well
           as
           them
           :
           And
           
           knowing
           that
           that
           could
           not
           be
           done
           without
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           they
           and
           their
           Party
           stav'd
           off
           this
           Session
           as
           long
           as
           they
           could
           :
           Which
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           shews
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           Humour
           and
           not
           Conscience
           which
           kept
           them
           from
           complying
           .
           And
           now
           that
           there
           is
           an
           Act
           enjoining
           the
           Presbyterians
           to
           take
           the
           Oath
           and
           Assurance
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           conform
           almost
           universally
           ,
           to
           the
           Confusion
           of
           those
           who
           reproached
           them
           as
           Enemies
           to
           Kingly
           Government
           ;
           yet
           the
           Episcopal
           Clergy
           keep
           off
           still
           ,
           and
           not
           above
           two
           of
           them
           have
           subscribed
           them
           ,
           because
           the
           E.
           of
           
             L
             —
             w
          
           ,
           and
           Viscount
           
             T
             —
             t
          
           ,
           &c.
           advised
           the
           contrary
           ;
           on
           this
           Pretence
           forsooth
           ,
           that
           their
           Petition
           was
           not
           answered
           at
           first
           ,
           and
           the
           Comprehension
           taken
           in
           hand
           immediately
           on
           its
           being
           tendered
           :
           Which
           a
           certain
           Minister
           of
           State
           did
           wisely
           defer
           till
           the
           last
           ,
           as
           reasonably
           imagining
           that
           that
           Affair
           would
           create
           Heats
           ,
           and
           disappoint
           his
           Majesty's
           other
           Affairs
           which
           were
           to
           be
           treated
           of
           in
           Parliament
           .
           So
           that
           before
           ever
           the
           Church-Affairs
           were
           meddled
           with
           ,
           they
           sent
           their
           Agents
           to
           disswade
           the
           Northern
           Clergy
           from
           taking
           the
           Oaths
           ,
           because
           there
           was
           no
           Comprehension
           ;
           and
           tho
           that
           Objection
           be
           now
           vacated
           ,
           yet
           they
           persist
           still
           in
           their
           Obstinacy
           :
           So
           that
           it
           's
           evident
           they
           have
           Interest
           at
           Bottom
           ;
           and
           it
           's
           but
           rational
           to
           conclude
           that
           the
           said
           Managers
           intend
           to
           make
           their
           Court
           with
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           by
           keeping
           the
           Clergy
           from
           abjuring
           him
           ,
           or
           swearing
           Allegiance
           to
           their
           present
           Majesties
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           our
           Petitioners
           ;
           They
           were
           so
           disingenuous
           ,
           and
           so
           little
           sincere
           in
           their
           Application
           ,
           that
           when
           required
           to
           attend
           the
           Committee
           of
           Security
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           were
           referred
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           they
           not
           only
           declined
           all
           Communing
           with
           them
           ,
           but
           did
           ,
           in
           contempt
           of
           their
           Majesties
           and
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           load
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           Committee
           with
           Obloquy
           and
           Reproach
           :
           And
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           informed
           from
           a
           very
           good
           Hand
           ,
           resolve
           to
           continue
           in
           their
           Churches
           ,
           without
           qualifying
           themselves
           according
           to
           the
           late
           Act.
           
        
         
           I
           shall
           forbear
           insisting
           upon
           their
           Ingratitude
           to
           their
           Majesties
           and
           the
           Parliament
           till
           afterwards
           ,
           and
           go
           on
           to
           consider
           the
           other
           Terms
           required
           in
           the
           Comprehension
           ,
           which
           are
           their
           observing
           an
           Uniformity
           of
           Worship
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           present
           Administration
           ,
           and
           applying
           to
           the
           General
           Assembly
           ,
           or
           other
           Church-Judicatures
           ,
           for
           admission
           to
           a
           Share
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           after
           having
           qualified
           themselves
           according
           to
           the
           Act.
           
        
         
           Now
           as
           to
           the
           Uniformity
           of
           Worship
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           in
           difference
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           use
           of
           the
           Doxology
           ,
           or
           
             Gloria
             Patri
          
           ,
           
           which
           the
           Episcopal
           Party
           did
           declare
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           omit
           in
           compliance
           with
           a
           Law
           ,
           though
           not
           to
           satisfy
           the
           Humours
           of
           the
           Presbyterians
           :
           So
           that
           according
           to
           their
           Concession
           and
           Promise
           that
           ought
           to
           be
           no
           Scruple
           ,
           now
           seeing
           there
           is
           a
           Law
           against
           it
           .
           And
           as
           for
           their
           making
           Application
           to
           the
           Generall
           Assembly
           for
           Admission
           ,
           after
           having
           qualified
           themselves
           by
           Law
           ,
           they
           cannot
           decline
           that
           from
           any
           Scruple
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           seeing
           in
           their
           Petition
           they
           promise
           to
           submit
           to
           ,
           and
           concur
           with
           the
           Presbyterian
           Government
           .
           It
           's
           true
           ,
           that
           the
           Act
           doth
           also
           require
           that
           they
           shall
           promise
           ,
           neither
           to
           endeavour
           ,
           directly
           nor
           indirectly
           ,
           the
           Prejudice
           or
           Subversion
           of
           that
           Government
           ,
           which
           by
           their
           Promise
           just
           now
           mentioned
           ,
           it
           's
           evident
           they
           can
           have
           no
           well-grounded
           Objection
           against
           ;
           for
           certainly
           if
           it
           be
           lawful
           to
           submit
           unto
           ,
           and
           concur
           with
           that
           Government
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           unlawful
           to
           promise
           ,
           That
           they
           will
           not
           endeavour
           its
           Subversion
           ,
           especially
           if
           their
           above-mentioned
           Principle
           of
           the
           Indifference
           of
           this
           or
           that
           Species
           of
           Church-Government
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           is
           now
           a
           Law
           enjoining
           the
           latter
           ,
           be
           considered
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           whole
           it
           is
           plain
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Terms
           of
           their
           own
           Petition
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           be
           duly
           weighed
           ,
           their
           refusal
           to
           comply
           is
           an
           unaccountable
           piece
           of
           Obstinacy
           and
           Ingratitude
           ,
           especially
           towards
           his
           Majesty
           :
           Which
           I
           think
           will
           appear
           very
           evident
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           ,
           
             
               1.
               
               What
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Clemency
               ,
               beyond
               any
               Parallel
               ,
               he
               has
               been
               graciously
               pleased
               to
               exert
               in
               favour
               of
               a
               Party
               who
               by
               their
               Bishops
               addressed
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               wish'd
               King
               Iames
               might
               have
               his
               Neck
               to
               trample
               upon
               when
               he
               undertook
               our
               Glorious
               Deliverance
               ;
               a
               Party
               that
               have
               hitherto
               generally
               disown'd
               his
               Title
               ,
               and
               continued
               in
               Rebellion
               against
               him
               till
               their
               Strength
               fall'd
               ;
               a
               Party
               who
               ,
               by
               their
               Calumnies
               in
               Word
               and
               Writing
               ,
               have
               endeavoured
               to
               render
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               jealous
               of
               him
               ;
               and
               had
               actually
               plotted
               in
               conjunction
               with
               the
               Irish
               and
               French
               Papists
               to
               overturn
               his
               Throne
               ,
               while
               at
               the
               same
               time
               they
               made
               Application
               to
               him
               for
               his
               Favour
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               If
               we
               consider
               how
               much
               he
               disobliged
               the
               Presbyterians
               ,
               (
               the
               only
               Party
               on
               whom
               he
               could
               rely
               in
               Scotland
               )
               to
               gratify
               the
               Prelatists
               in
               forbearing
               to
               punish
               those
               of
               their
               Party
               who
               had
               forfeited
               their
               Lives
               ,
               by
               overturning
               the
               Constitution
               of
               Government
               in
               the
               late
               Reigns
               ,
               and
               committed
               barbarous
               Murders
               upon
               their
               fellow-Subjects
               ,
               and
               being
               actually
               in
               Rebellion
               against
               himself
               ;
               nay
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               
               was
               more
               ,
               advanced
               some
               of
               them
               to
               the
               highest
               Places
               of
               Power
               and
               Trust
               ,
               while
               he
               turn'd
               out
               Presbyterians
               ,
               who
               had
               ventured
               all
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               were
               stedfast
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               If
               we
               consider
               that
               he
               disobliged
               the
               Presbyterians
               ,
               at
               a
               nick
               of
               time
               when
               he
               was
               threatned
               with
               a
               Foreign
               Invasion
               and
               Intestine
               Rebellion
               ,
               by
               ordering
               the
               General
               Assembly
               to
               admit
               the
               Episcopal
               Clergy
               on
               such
               Terms
               as
               the
               Parliament
               have
               thought
               fit
               to
               refuse
               ,
               and
               then
               by
               dissolving
               them
               for
               their
               declining
               it
               .
               And
               ,
            
             
               4.
               
               If
               we
               consider
               the
               Risk
               which
               he
               ran
               now
               ,
               when
               engaged
               Abroad
               with
               a
               formidable
               Enemy
               ,
               to
               hazard
               the
               Session
               of
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               so
               much
               Presbyterian
               as
               is
               that
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               chiefly
               to
               make
               way
               for
               the
               admission
               of
               the
               Episcopal
               Clergy
               into
               the
               Church
               ,
               when
               he
               could
               not
               be
               ignorant
               how
               tenacious
               of
               their
               Privileges
               ,
               both
               Civil
               and
               Religious
               ,
               the
               Presbyterians
               are
               ,
               and
               what
               good
               Reasons
               they
               have
               for
               an
               Aversion
               to
               any
               Comprehension
               of
               that
               Party
               ,
               who
               when
               their
               Turn
               was
               uppermost
               ,
               would
               never
               hear
               of
               comprehending
               them
               any
               otherwise
               than
               in
               Prison
               or
               a
               Rope
               .
               But
               more
               especially
               when
               this
               Session
               might
               have
               given
               an
               Opportunity
               to
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               of
               demanding
               Justice
               against
               such
               English
               Men
               ,
               as
               contrary
               to
               our
               Constitution
               ,
               meddle
               in
               our
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               support
               the
               Episcopal
               Clergy
               in
               their
               disturbing
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Scotland
               as
               established
               by
               Law
               ;
               especially
               having
               received
               such
               an
               Affront
               ,
               as
               a
               Commission
               sent
               down
               by
               their
               Influence
               to
               require
               such
               Things
               of
               the
               General
               Assembly
               ,
               as
               the
               Parliament
               in
               their
               Wisdom
               thought
               fit
               to
               provide
               against
               .
            
          
        
         
           I
           say
           ,
           all
           these
           things
           being
           considered
           ,
           it
           cannot
           but
           seem
           very
           strange
           ,
           that
           when
           his
           Majesty
           hath
           obtain'd
           them
           a
           Comprehension
           ,
           whereunto
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           their
           own
           Petition
           ,
           &c.
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           they
           can
           have
           no
           valuable
           Objection
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           reject
           it
           :
           So
           that
           to
           all
           unprejudic'd
           Persons
           ,
           this
           can
           appear
           no
           uncharitable
           Censure
           ,
           if
           we
           think
           that
           they
           have
           hitherto
           been
           bargaining
           with
           his
           Majesty
           only
           to
           gain
           Time
           till
           they
           see
           the
           Success
           of
           their
           late
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           King's
           Efforts
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           take
           their
           Measures
           accordingly
           ;
           seeing
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           obvious
           to
           any
           who
           read
           their
           Petition
           ,
           and
           consider
           it
           duly
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           whole
           Tenor
           of
           their
           Practice
           ,
           that
           the
           Bond
           of
           Assurance
           ,
           to
           stand
           by
           his
           Majesty
           against
           all
           Pretenders
           whatsoever
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           choaks
           them
           most
           in
           the
           Terms
           of
           Comprehension
           .
        
         
           Their
           Obstinacy
           will
           still
           appear
           more
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           considered
           ,
           that
           the
           Presbyterians
           ,
           whom
           they
           treated
           so
           cruelly
           in
           the
           late
           Reigns
           ,
           
           as
           to
           make
           it
           Death
           for
           any
           of
           their
           Ministers
           to
           preach
           (
           for
           not
           Conforming
           to
           that
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           their
           Petition
           ,
           they
           themselves
           reckon
           indifferent
           )
           should
           have
           been
           brought
           to
           condescend
           so
           far
           towards
           an
           Accommodation
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           consent
           to
           their
           being
           admitted
           without
           a
           formal
           Renunciation
           of
           their
           Doctrine
           of
           Passive
           Obedience
           and
           Episcopacy
           ;
           considering
           that
           the
           Abjuration
           of
           the
           Covenant
           was
           imposed
           upon
           the
           Presbyterians
           in
           the
           late
           Reigns
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           Conformity
           was
           expresly
           required
           as
           a
           Testimony
           of
           their
           owning
           Episcopacy
           ,
           and
           the
           King's
           Supremacy
           ,
           which
           was
           diametrically
           opposite
           to
           their
           Principles
           :
           whereas
           there
           is
           nothing
           in
           this
           Comprehension
           ,
           but
           what
           the
           Episcopal
           Party
           have
           conceded
           in
           their
           Petition
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           there
           being
           in
           effect
           no
           more
           required
           of
           the
           Scots
           Episcopal
           Clergy
           (
           that
           of
           Submission
           to
           Presbytery
           excepted
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           voluntarily
           offer
           )
           than
           what
           is
           required
           of
           all
           the
           Clergy
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           :
           We
           may
           easily
           discern
           whether
           or
           not
           the
           Countenance
           given
           to
           the
           Disobedience
           of
           te
           Scots
           Clergy
           by
           some
           here
           in
           England
           ,
           ought
           not
           rather
           to
           be
           ascribed
           to
           their
           Enmity
           to
           the
           Repose
           of
           the
           present
           Government
           ,
           than
           to
           their
           Zeal
           for
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ;
           and
           I
           am
           certain
           that
           if
           the
           unanimous
           Sentiments
           of
           all
           true
           Williamites
           may
           have
           any
           Weight
           ,
           those
           of
           them
           who
           are
           the
           most
           Zealous
           Patrons
           for
           our
           Scots
           Episcopal
           Clergy
           ,
           are
           reckoned
           Heart-Enemies
           to
           King
           William
           and
           Queen
           Mary
           :
           And
           I
           wish
           that
           there
           had
           been
           no
           late
           publick
           Misfortunes
           which
           may
           have
           confirm'd
           them
           in
           their
           Jealousy
           ;
           and
           I
           am
           very
           well
           assured
           that
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Scotland
           had
           gone
           near
           to
           have
           branded
           some
           of
           those
           who
           are
           Tools
           to
           the
           said
           Englishmen
           with
           perpetual
           Infamy
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           out
           of
           respect
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           hath
           honoured
           them
           with
           an
           eminent
           Character
           ;
           and
           might
           have
           proceeded
           further
           to
           have
           declared
           such
           Proceedings
           as
           they
           advis'd
           to
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           the
           General
           Assembly
           ,
           Arbitrary
           and
           Illegal
           :
           and
           a
           demand
           of
           Justice
           against
           such
           as
           advised
           to
           those
           Measures
           ,
           would
           have
           thereupon
           followed
           of
           Course
           .
        
         
           But
           notwithstanding
           of
           all
           this
           favourable
           Procedure
           towards
           our
           Scots
           Prelatists
           ,
           yet
           their
           Clamour
           does
           not
           cease
           ,
           and
           particularly
           against
           those
           Ministers
           of
           State
           to
           whom
           his
           Majesty
           intrusted
           the
           Management
           of
           Affairs
           ;
           though
           it
           be
           Evident
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           Party
           be
           abridged
           by
           the
           Act
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           Presbyterians
           ,
           who
           are
           now
           obliged
           by
           Law
           to
           receive
           the
           Prelatical
           Clergy
           on
           such
           and
           such
           Terms
           ;
           with
           certification
           ,
           if
           they
           refuse
           ,
           that
           the
           Episcopal
           Clergy
           
           shall
           have
           their
           Majesties
           Protection
           .
           So
           that
           if
           our
           murmuring
           Gentlemen
           will
           but
           evidence
           so
           much
           Loyalty
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           as
           to
           abjure
           all
           those
           who
           pretend
           a
           right
           to
           his
           Crown
           ,
           and
           promise
           neither
           to
           molest
           the
           Government
           ,
           Civil
           nor
           Ecclesiastical
           ,
           they
           have
           it
           in
           their
           own
           Power
           to
           be
           secured
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           their
           Office
           ,
           and
           enjoyment
           of
           their
           Benefices
           ,
           whether
           the
           Presbyterians
           will
           or
           not
           ,
           if
           they
           cannot
           in
           thirty
           Days
           time
           prove
           them
           either
           Heterodox
           or
           Scandalous
           .
           And
           seeing
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           the
           Test
           to
           prove
           their
           Soundness
           in
           the
           Faith
           ,
           is
           no
           other
           for
           the
           Matter
           than
           what
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           imposes
           upon
           her
           Clergy
           ;
           we
           hope
           that
           that
           Venerable
           Society
           will
           find
           no
           cause
           to
           complain
           ,
           that
           the
           Terms
           of
           our
           Communion
           are
           too
           Narrow
           ,
           if
           they
           do
           but
           consider
           what
           our
           Episcopal
           Party
           have
           conceded
           :
           whereby
           indeed
           they
           have
           abandon'd
           the
           Church-of
           -
           
           England-Government
           and
           Discipline
           ,
           which
           I
           suppose
           will
           gall
           their
           Patrons
           more
           than
           if
           they
           had
           disown'd
           her
           Doctrine
           ;
           which
           it's
           plain
           they
           must
           also
           do
           ,
           if
           they
           refuse
           to
           subscribe
           the
           Confession
           of
           Faith
           as
           injoin'd
           by
           the
           Act.
           
        
         
           This
           brings
           me
           naturally
           to
           observe
           the
           Unstedfastness
           and
           hateful
           Prevarication
           of
           that
           Party
           ,
           both
           with
           God
           and
           Man
           ;
           which
           will
           appear
           uncontrovertably
           true
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           their
           subscribing
           the
           Solemn
           League
           and
           Covenant
           ,
           when
           that
           was
           uppermost
           ,
           and
           their
           abjuring
           it
           again
           after
           Charles
           the
           2
           
           d's
           Restoration
           ;
           their
           swearing
           of
           the
           Self-contradictory
           Test
           in
           his
           Reign
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           Passive
           Obedience
           ;
           and
           yet
           their
           offer
           to
           swear
           Allegiance
           to
           their
           present
           Majesties
           ,
           which
           now
           again
           they
           retract
           .
           Nor
           is
           their
           Shuffling
           less
           notorious
           with
           their
           own
           Church
           :
           They
           were
           sworn
           to
           maintain
           Episcopacy
           in
           the
           late
           Reigns
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           pretended
           Zeal
           for
           it
           ,
           make
           their
           Interest
           with
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           in
           this
           ,
           and
           yet
           offer'd
           to
           submit
           to
           ,
           and
           concur
           with
           Presbytery
           in
           their
           Petition
           ,
           which
           now
           again
           they
           retract
           :
           So
           that
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           have
           no
           more
           reason
           then
           we
           ,
           to
           put
           Confidence
           in
           these
           Men
           ,
           seeing
           as
           has
           been
           said
           ,
           its
           plain
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           offered
           to
           relinquish
           her
           Government
           and
           Discipline
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           refusal
           to
           sign
           the
           Confession
           of
           Faith.
           It
           's
           evident
           that
           they
           have
           also
           relinquish'd
           her
           Doctrine
           ;
           and
           whether
           King
           William
           have
           any
           reason
           to
           trust
           to
           their
           Loyalty
           ,
           who
           ,
           contrary
           to
           their
           Oaths
           and
           pretended
           Principles
           ,
           have
           offered
           to
           swear
           Allegiance
           to
           him
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           ,
           without
           any
           Recantation
           of
           their
           former
           Doctrine
           ,
           offer'd
           to
           abandon
           King
           Iames
           ,
           let
           the
           World
           Judg.
           But
           that
           they
           are
           not
           to
           
           be
           trusted
           in
           relation
           to
           King
           William
           ,
           appears
           yet
           more
           fully
           by
           their
           Shuffling
           ,
           and
           refusing
           to
           comply
           with
           the
           present
           Act.
           And
           I
           must
           ingenuously
           confess
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           two
           ,
           I
           think
           the
           bare-fac'd
           and
           stedfast
           Iacobite
           ,
           the
           honester
           Man
           ;
           though
           I
           am
           apt
           to
           be
           of
           Mr.
           
             B
             —
             y
          
           the
           blind
           Parson's
           Mind
           ,
           when
           one
           told
           him
           that
           Mr.
           S
           —
           the
           Iacobite
           Parson
           ,
           would
           bring
           an
           Odium
           upon
           their
           Party
           ,
           by
           his
           avowed
           Dissatisfaction
           to
           this
           Government
           :
           He
           answered
           ,
           that
           Mr.
           S
           —
           was
           a
           Fool
           ,
           and
           did
           act
           too
           much
           above-board
           ;
           but
           that
           Dr.
           
             C
             —
             es
          
           would
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           Compliance
           with
           the
           Government
           ,
           be
           much
           a
           greater
           Man
           with
           King
           Iames
           ,
           than
           S
           —
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           he
           .
           Which
           was
           a
           plain
           Declaration
           ,
           that
           let
           them
           pretend
           what
           they
           will
           ,
           as
           the
           Motive
           of
           their
           Compliance
           with
           the
           present
           Government
           ,
           it
           's
           by
           virtue
           of
           a
           Dispensation
           from
           the
           late
           King
           that
           they
           may
           undermine
           it
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Scots
           Episcopal
           Innocence
           ,
           &c.
           PART
           II.
           
        
         
           TO
           let
           the
           World
           see
           how
           little
           Reason
           our
           Scots
           Prelatical
           Clergy
           ,
           who
           are
           outed
           of
           their
           Benefices
           ,
           have
           to
           complain
           of
           the
           Administration
           of
           their
           Majesties
           Government
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           themselves
           ,
           I
           have
           been
           at
           the
           Pains
           and
           Expence
           to
           procure
           this
           following
           Abstract
           ,
           from
           the
           Records
           of
           the
           Committee
           of
           States
           and
           Council
           ,
           which
           doth
           exhibit
           a
           List
           of
           all
           those
           turn'd
           out
           during
           the
           E.
           of
           
           Crawford's
           being
           President
           :
           And
           not
           only
           vindicates
           that
           noble
           Lord
           from
           the
           malicious
           Aspersions
           wherewith
           his
           Enemies
           traduc'd
           him
           ,
           and
           which
           they
           continually
           buzz'd
           in
           his
           Majesty's
           Ears
           ,
           till
           he
           was
           pleased
           to
           give
           the
           said
           Earl
           his
           desired
           Quietus
           ;
           but
           justifies
           the
           Moderation
           of
           the
           Presbyterians
           in
           general
           towards
           their
           most
           implacable
           Enemies
           :
           For
           here
           the
           Reader
           will
           clearly
           see
           ,
           that
           their
           Principles
           as
           Episcopalians
           ,
           was
           never
           made
           the
           Test
           ;
           and
           that
           not
           one
           was
           turn'd
           out
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           were
           proven
           guilty
           of
           refusing
           to
           comply
           with
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           to
           pray
           for
           King
           William
           and
           Queen
           Mary
           .
           And
           herein
           also
           the
           Council
           ,
           &c.
           proceeded
           ,
           with
           so
           strict
           a
           regard
           to
           Justice
           ,
           that
           they
           acquitted
           ,
           or
           ,
           to
           use
           their
           own
           Term
           ,
           assoilzed
           such
           as
           could
           not
           be
           proven
           guilty
           of
           Disloyalty
           by
           sufficient
           Evidence
           :
           Although
           at
           the
           same
           time
           it
           was
           proven
           against
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           been
           Persecutors
           of
           the
           Presbyterians
           ,
           as
           ...........
           number
           ....
           ,
           ...
           And
           to
           evince
           this
           further
           ,
           we
           find
           divers
           acquitted
           ,
           though
           accused
           of
           very
           heinous
           Crimes
           ,
           as
           at
           N
           
           o.
           8
           ,
           58
           ,
           59
           ,
           84
           ,
           93
           ,
           94
           ,
           102
           ,
           103
           ,
           124
           ,
           125
           ,
           126
           ,
           133
           ,
           138
           ,
           164
           ,
           165
           ,
           170
           ,
           177
           ,
           because
           the
           Proof
           was
           not
           clear
           .
        
         
           But
           so
           great
           a
           Number
           being
           turn'd
           out
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           the
           following
           Catalogue
           ,
           upon
           the
           Account
           of
           their
           Disloyalty
           ,
           it
           was
           no
           wonder
           that
           the
           Scots
           Episcopal
           Party
           should
           be
           concerned
           to
           find
           ,
           not
           only
           the
           Head
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           Hands
           and
           Fingers
           of
           their
           Prelalatical
           
           Dagon
           cut
           off
           ,
           for
           their
           espousing
           the
           Interest
           of
           a
           Popish
           Prince
           ,
           whom
           the
           Convention
           of
           States
           had
           laid
           aside
           for
           his
           Male-administration
           ,
           according
           to
           former
           Precedents
           .
           And
           therefore
           for
           the
           Credit
           of
           their
           Cause
           ,
           and
           to
           wipe
           off
           that
           horrible
           Scandal
           ,
           they
           open
           their
           Throats
           ,
           and
           raise
           the
           Cry
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           turn'd
           out
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           adherence
           to
           the
           Church-of
           -
           
           England-Discipline
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           they
           procured
           abundance
           of
           Friends
           in
           this
           Nation
           ,
           and
           so
           great
           Interest
           at
           Court
           ,
           that
           they
           ,
           though
           disowning
           their
           Majesties
           Authority
           ,
           are
           given
           out
           to
           be
           the
           best
           of
           the
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           his
           Majesty's
           real
           Friends
           brought
           under
           Obloquy
           and
           Reproach
           ;
           whence
           came
           those
           Changes
           amongst
           Counsellors
           and
           Ministers
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           those
           Proceedings
           against
           the
           General
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           our
           Prelatical
           Adversaries
           endeavoured
           to
           destroy
           in
           his
           Majesty's
           good
           Opinion
           .
           But
           I
           hope
           ,
           that
           upon
           perusal
           of
           this
           following
           List
           ,
           our
           Brethren
           ,
           the
           moderate
           Church-of
           -
           
           England-Men
           ,
           will
           find
           how
           injuriously
           we
           have
           been
           traduced
           .
           And
           this
           Catalogue
           may
           also
           serve
           for
           a
           Touch-stone
           to
           try
           those
           Swarms
           of
           begging
           Scots
           Iacobites
           ,
           who
           impose
           upon
           the
           Clergy
           and
           Country
           ,
           and
           obtain
           their
           Charity
           ,
           as
           sufferers
           for
           the
           Church-of
           -
           
           England-Government
           and
           Discipline
           :
           Whereas
           there
           is
           nothing
           more
           false
           ,
           they
           being
           truly
           seditious
           Iacobites
           ,
           and
           Sufferers
           for
           the
           late
           King's
           Interest
           ,
           which
           they
           industriously
           promote
           as
           they
           have
           Opportunity
           :
           and
           therefore
           the
           Charity
           of
           those
           well-disposed
           Clergy-men
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           is
           actually
           misplaced
           ,
           and
           given
           to
           a
           company
           of
           Men
           who
           are
           Heart-Enemies
           to
           this
           present
           Government
           ,
           and
           wait
           for
           its
           Destruction
           .
           Whereas
           it
           would
           be
           more
           acceptable
           both
           to
           God
           and
           Man
           ,
           to
           give
           what
           is
           lavish'd
           out
           upon
           these
           idle
           Bellies
           ,
           to
           such
           who
           are
           made
           Widows
           or
           Fatherless
           ,
           or
           reduc'd
           to
           other
           Straits
           ,
           by
           their
           own
           or
           their
           Relations
           Adherence
           to
           this
           present
           Government
           ;
           which
           it's
           impossible
           during
           their
           present
           Circumstances
           for
           their
           Majesties
           to
           provide
           for
           .
           Not
           that
           I
           would
           be
           understood
           to
           disswade
           from
           Charity
           ,
           to
           such
           who
           may
           really
           be
           brought
           to
           Straits
           for
           a
           Conscientious
           adhering
           to
           King
           Iames
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           Number
           will
           be
           found
           very
           small
           ;
           but
           from
           being
           cheated
           by
           the
           false
           Pretences
           of
           our
           Scots
           Prelatical
           Clergy
           ,
           such
           as
           
             L
             —
             son
             ,
             F
             —
             r
             ,
             G
             —
             y
             ,
          
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           make
           a
           Trade
           of
           Begging
           ,
           and
           reviling
           their
           Majesties
           Government
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           spend
           what
           they
           get
           profusely
           in
           Taverns
           ,
           Ale-houses
           ,
           &c.
           in
           London
           ;
           where
           it
           's
           known
           that
           they
           associate
           only
           with
           Iacobites
           ,
           though
           they
           impose
           upon
           well-meaning
           People
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           true
           Williamites
           ,
           and
           Confessors
           for
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           
           
             
               A
               LIST
            
             of
             the
             
               Episcopal
               Ministers
            
             deprived
             by
             the
             Committee
             of
             Estates
             ,
             in
             
               May
               1689
            
             ,
             as
             follows
             .
          
           
             May
             2.
             1689.
             
          
           
             MR.
             
               Iames
               Wauch
            
             ,
             Minister
             of
             Leith
             ;
             Deprived
             for
             not
             reading
             the
             Proclamation
             enjoined
             by
             the
             States
             ,
             April
             11.
             1689.
             and
             not
             obeying
             the
             same
             .
          
           
           
             Mr.
             
               Iohn
               Somervail
            
             ,
             Minister
             of
             Cramond
             ,
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             May
             3.
             89.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Arthur
               Miller
            
             ,
             Minister
             at
             Innerask
             ,
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             May
             6.
             89.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             
               George
               Barckly
            
             ,
             Minister
             at
             Mordington
             ,
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             May
             8.
             89.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Alex.
               Irwin
            
             ,
             Minister
             at
             Innerkeithing
             ,
             the
             like
             .
          
           
           
             Mr.
             
               And.
               Auchenfleck
            
             ,
             Minister
             at
             Newbottle
             ,
             the
             like
             .
          
           
           
             Mr.
             
               David
               Lammie
            
             ,
             Minister
             at
             Carrington
             ,
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             May
             10.
             89.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             
               George
               Hendry
            
             ,
             Minister
             at
             Corstorphin
             ,
             the
             like
             .
          
           
           
             Mr.
             
               Rob.
               Ramsey
            
             ,
             Minister
             of
             Prestounpans
             ,
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             May
             11.
             89.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             
               Rich.
               Waddel
            
             ,
             Arch-dean
             of
             S.
             Andrews
             ,
             the
             like
             .
          
           
           
             Mr.
             
               Iohn
               Wood
            
             ,
             Minister
             at
             S.
             Andrews
             ,
             the
             like
             .
          
           
           
             Mr.
             
               Robert
               Wright
            
             ,
             Minister
             at
             Culross
             ,
             the
             like
             .
          
           
           
             Mr.
             
               Allen
               Young
            
             ,
             Minister
             there
             ,
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             May
             14.
             89.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Alexander
               Hamilton
            
             ,
             Minister
             at
             Stenton
             ;
             deprived
             for
             not
             reading
             the
             Proclamation
             ,
             nor
             praying
             for
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             ;
             and
             for
             Expressions
             reflecting
             upon
             the
             Honour
             of
             K.
             William
             and
             the
             States
             .
          
           
           
             Mr.
             
               Alexander
               Cumming
            
             ,
             Minister
             at
             Liberton
             ,
             deprived
             for
             not
             reading
             the
             Proclamation
             ,
             and
             not
             praying
             for
             K.
             William
             and
             Q.
             Mary
             .
          
           
             May
             16.
             89.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Iohn
               Malters
            
             ,
             Minister
             at
             Seres
             ,
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             May
             17.
             89.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Iames
               Scrimger
            
             ,
             Minister
             at
             Currio
             ,
             the
             like
             .
          
           
           
             Mr.
             
               Iohn
               Tailor
            
             ,
             Minister
             at
             Drone
             ,
             the
             like
             .
          
        
         
           
             Turned
             out
             afterwards
             by
             the
             Council
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               August
               9.
               1689.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               MR.
               
                 Iohn
                 Lumbsden
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Lauder
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               the
               Proclamation
               of
               the
               States
               ,
               and
               not
               praying
               for
               their
               Majesties
               ,
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King
               ;
               and
               that
               God
               would
               give
               him
               the
               Necks
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               Hearts
               of
               his
               Subjects
               .
               To
               prove
               which
               ,
               Depositions
               of
               the
               Witnesses
               were
               aduced
               ;
               
               and
               he
               acknowledged
               at
               the
               Bar
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               not
               read
               the
               Proclamation
               ,
               and
               had
               only
               prayed
               for
               King
               and
               Queen
               in
               general
               Terms
               .
               
                 Deprived
                 of
                 his
                 Benefice
                 ,
                 his
                 Church
                 declared
                 Vacant
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 ordained
                 to
                 remove
                 from
                 his
                 Benefice
                 at
              
               Martinmass
               .
            
          
           
             
               August
               15.
               1689.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Patrick
                 Trant
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Linlithgow
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ;
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               would
               restore
               the
               Banished
               ;
               being
               moreover
               not
               only
               scandalous
               to
               all
               well-affected
               Persons
               ,
               but
               a
               very
               great
               Encourager
               to
               the
               disaffected
               .
               Absent
               ,
               and
               holden
               as
               Confest
               .
               
                 Whereby
                 Certification
                 was
                 granted
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 deprived
                 in
                 manner
                 aforesaid
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Robert
                 Stewart
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Balwhither
               ;
               cited
               to
               answer
               several
               things
               that
               may
               be
               laid
               to
               his
               Charge
               ,
               conform
               to
               the
               Information
               given
               in
               to
               the
               Council-Board
               :
               Absent
               .
               
                 Whereupon
                 Certification
                 was
                 granted
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 ordained
                 to
                 be
                 denounced
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 deprived
                 of
                 his
                 Benefice
                 ,
                 and
                 discharged
                 from
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 or
                 exercising
                 any
                 other
                 Part
                 of
                 the
                 Ministerial
                 Function
                 within
                 that
                 Parish
                 .
              
            
             
               4.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Barclay
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Faulkland
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               ,
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King.
               Present
               ,
               and
               acknowledged
               that
               he
               had
               not
               read
               ,
               nor
               prayed
               for
               their
               Majesties
               .
               
                 Deprived
                 ,
                 and
                 discharged
                 from
                 Preaching
                 in
                 that
                 Parish
                 .
              
            
             
               5.
               
               Mr.
               
                 David
                 Murray
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Blackford
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               not
               obeying
               the
               Thanksgiving
               ,
               and
               for
               hindering
               the
               reading
               the
               Proclamation
               for
               a
               Collection
               for
               the
               French
               and
               Irish
               Protestants
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               that
               he
               did
               not
               read
               nor
               pray
               ,
               nor
               keep
               the
               Thanksgiving
               ,
               nor
               read
               the
               Proclamation
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
          
           
             
               August
               16.
               1689.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               Mr.
               
                 David
                 Guilo
              
               ,
               Minister
               of
               the
               West-Kirk
               ;
               As
               being
               imposed
               on
               the
               Paroch
               by
               the
               Bishop
               ;
               and
               for
               his
               acting
               as
               a
               Spy
               ,
               and
               otherwise
               as
               an
               Intelligencer
               to
               the
               Castle
               of
               Edinburgh
               ,
               then
               besieged
               ;
               exposing
               himself
               to
               the
               most
               dangerous
               Places
               ,
               without
               fear
               ;
               giving
               Signs
               ,
               and
               occasioning
               great
               Shooting
               ;
               calling
               Persons
               well-affected
               ,
               Whores
               and
               Rogues
               ;
               wearing
               Pistols
               under
               his
               Coat
               :
               And
               was
               one
               of
               the
               principal
               Informers
               against
               Sir
               
                 Patrick
                 Nisbet
              
               of
               Dean
               ,
               who
               for
               his
               frivolous
               Words
               against
               him
               ,
               was
               fined
               in
               500
               
                 l.
                 Sterling
              
               in
               the
               late
               Government
               .
               It
               was
               sufficiently
               proven
               that
               he
               called
               one
               of
               his
               Parishoners
               a
               
                 damned
                 Whore
              
               :
               And
               he
               acknowledged
               that
               he
               married
               Persons
               ,
               and
               baptized
               Children
               in
               the
               West-Kirk
               ,
               several
               times
               since
               the
               Order
               of
               Council
               ,
               discharging
               him
               to
               preach
               at
               that
               Place
               .
               
                 Finds
                 that
                 the
                 Marrying
                 and
                 Baptizing
                 of
                 Persons
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Ministerial
                 Function
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 has
                 contravened
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 was
                 deprived
                 ,
              
               ut
               supra
               .
            
          
           
             
               August
               22.
               1689.
               
            
             
               7.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Patrick
                 Midletoun
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Leslie
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               ,
               and
               not
               praying
               for
               their
               Majesties
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King.
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               his
               not
               reading
               ,
               and
               not
               praying
               for
               their
               Majesties
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Samuel
                 Nimmo
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Collingtoun
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               ,
               and
               not
               praying
               ;
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King.
               Witnesses
               aduced
               for
               proving
               his
               being
               constantly
               hindred
               by
               Force
               ;
               and
               proving
               accordingly
               ,
               Acquitted
               .
            
          
           
             
               August
               23.
               1689.
               
            
             
               9.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Robert
                 Gordoun
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Abercorn
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               ,
               and
               not
               praying
               ;
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King.
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               .
               
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 was
                 deprived
                 :
                 And
                 upon
                 his
                 desiring
                 that
                 the
                 Libel
                 might
                 be
                 proven
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 disingenuity
                 ,
                 committed
                 to
                 Prison
                 during
                 Pleasure
                 .
              
            
             
               10.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Alexander
                 Burnet
              
               ,
               Minister
               of
               the
               Cannongate
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King
               ;
               and
               not
               observing
               the
               Thanksgiving
               ,
               and
               the
               Collection
               for
               the
               French
               and
               Irish
               Protestants
               .
               To
               prove
               which
               ,
               Depositions
               of
               the
               Witnesses
               were
               aduced
               ,
               and
               he
               acknowledged
               he
               did
               not
               read
               the
               said
               Proclamation
               ,
               by
               reason
               he
               preached
               that
               Day
               for
               the
               Dean
               by
               Order
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               read
               .
               
                 So
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 found
                 proven
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 has
                 not
                 read
                 the
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 nor
                 never
                 prayed
                 for
                 their
                 Majesties
                 ,
                 except
                 one
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 deprived
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               August
               29.
               1689.
               
            
             
               11.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Auchinfleck
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Largo
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King.
               Present
               ;
               acknowledges
               the
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               Mr.
               
                 David
                 Barcly
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Stramiglo
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King.
               Present
               ;
               acknowledges
               the
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               Mr.
               
                 William
                 Galbreith
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Iedburgh
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King.
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               14.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Barcklay
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Ketle
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ;
               and
               not
               only
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King
               but
               also
               that
               God
               would
               confound
               all
               his
               Enemies
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               hoped
               to
               see
               the
               late
               King
               in
               his
               Throne
               ;
               and
               for
               his
               running
               always
               out
               of
               Church
               when
               his
               Reader
               read
               the
               publick
               Papers
               mentioned
               in
               the
               Libel
               .
               
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               his
               not
               reading
               ,
               and
               not
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               15.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Melvill
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Enes
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               ,
               and
               not
               praying
               .
               Present
               ,
               and
               acknowledged
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               16.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Andrew
                 Darling
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Stitchell
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               not
               observing
               the
               Thanksgiving
               ,
               and
               not
               reading
               the
               Proclamation
               for
               the
               Collection
               .
               Present
               ,
               and
               acknowledged
               the
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               17.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Thomas
                 Somervail
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Cavers
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King.
               Present
               ,
               and
               acknowledged
               the
               not
               praying
               and
               reading
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               18.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Francis
                 Scott
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Hassenden
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King.
               Present
               ;
               acknowledged
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Deprived
              
               .
            
             
               19.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Hepburn
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Ersletown
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               other
               Scandalous
               Misdemeanors
               libelled
               .
               Present
               ,
               acknowledged
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               20.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iames
                 Strachan
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Fagan
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               .
               Present
               ,
               acknowledges
               that
               he
               prayed
               not
               ,
               
                 expressis
                 Terminis
              
               ,
               for
               their
               Majesties
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Proclamation
               was
               offered
               him
               when
               he
               was
               saying
               the
               Blessing
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               did
               not
               ,
               nor
               has
               not
               yet
               read
               the
               same
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               21.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iames
                 Adamson
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Bederule
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               ,
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King.
               Present
               ,
               acknowledges
               the
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               22.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Andrew
                 Guild
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Northberwick
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King.
               Present
               ,
               and
               alledges
               that
               the
               Proclamation
               came
               not
               to
               his
               Hands
               in
               due
               time
               ;
               but
               that
               upon
               hearing
               hereof
               he
               did
               immediately
               pray
               for
               their
               Majesties
               ,
               and
               observed
               the
               Thanksgiving
               ;
               and
               being
               removed
               and
               called
               in
               ,
               declared
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               then
               Scruples
               ,
               and
               was
               not
               yet
               free
               to
               read
               the
               Proclamation
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               23.
               
               Mr.
               
                 William
                 Hay
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Lintoun
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ;
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               and
               drinking
               his
               Health
               .
               Absent
               ,
               holden
               as
               Confest
               .
               
                 Certification
                 granted
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 deprived
                 .
              
            
             
               24
               ,
               25.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Henry
                 Pittcairne
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Logie
               ;
               and
               Mr.
               
                 David
                 Balfour
              
               his
               helper
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King
               :
               Mr.
               
                 Henry
                 Pittcairne
              
               absent
               ,
               and
               holden
               as
               Confest
               ;
               and
               Mr.
               David
               present
               ,
               who
               acknowledged
               the
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               .
               
                 Certification
                 granted
                 against
                 Mr.
              
               Henry
               ,
               
                 and
                 he
                 
                 deprived
                 ;
                 and
                 Mr.
              
               David
               ,
               
                 discharged
                 from
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 or
                 exercising
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Ministerial
                 Function
                 within
                 that
                 Parish
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               August
               29.
               1689.
               
            
             
               26.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Cockburne
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Ormistown
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King's
               Restorátion
               ,
               and
               Confusion
               of
               his
               Enemies
               .
               Present
               ,
               acknowledged
               the
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               27.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Alexander
                 Kerr
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Easter-weems
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King.
               Present
               ,
               and
               acknowledged
               it
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               28
               ,
               29.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Alexander
                 Lundie
              
               and
               Mr.
               
                 William
                 Wilson
              
               ,
               Ministers
               in
               Couper
               of
               Fife
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               for
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King
               ;
               and
               not
               observing
               the
               Day
               of
               Thanksgiving
               ,
               and
               for
               not
               reading
               the
               Proclamation
               for
               the
               Collection
               .
               Present
               ;
               acknowledged
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Both
                 deprived
              
               .
            
             
               30.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Robert
                 Norie
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Dundee
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Present
               ,
               and
               acknowledged
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               31.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Andrew
                 Nauchly
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Stou
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King.
               Present
               ,
               and
               acknowledged
               that
               he
               knew
               the
               Proclamation
               was
               in
               the
               Reader
               's
               Hands
               the
               Sabbath-Morning
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               did
               not
               then
               nor
               yet
               read
               the
               same
               ,
               nor
               prayed
               in
               the
               Terms
               thereof
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               32.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iames
                 Dempster
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Auchter-muchty
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ;
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King's
               Restauration
               ,
               and
               Confusion
               to
               his
               Enemies
               ;
               and
               for
               not
               observing
               the
               Thanksgiving
               ,
               and
               not
               reading
               the
               Proclamation
               for
               the
               Collection
               .
               Present
               ,
               and
               acknowledged
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               33.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Thomas
                 Macbean
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Gordoun
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King.
               Present
               ,
               and
               acknowledged
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Deprived
              
               .
            
             
               34.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Henry
                 Christie
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Kinross
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King's
               Restauration
               ,
               and
               Confusion
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ;
               for
               not
               observing
               the
               Thanksgiving
               ,
               nor
               reading
               the
               Proclamation
               for
               the
               Collection
               .
               Present
               ,
               and
               acknowledged
               not
               reading
               nor
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               35.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Charles
                 Macinarn
              
               ,
               alias
               Mac-Fingus
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Erwall
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               other
               things
               immediately
               above
               .
               Present
               ;
               acknowledged
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Deprived
              
               .
            
             
               36.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Cameron
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Kincardin
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               employing
               one
               who
               prayed
               for
               the
               late
               King
               Iames
               ;
               and
               for
               not
               observing
               the
               Thanksgiving
               ,
               and
               for
               not
               reading
               
               the
               Proclamation
               for
               the
               Collections
               ;
               and
               for
               bringing
               down
               the
               Rebels
               to
               rob
               his
               Parishioners
               :
               And
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 If
                 God
                 would
                 not
                 give
                 him
                 amends
              
               (
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               Revenge
               )
               
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 the
                 Devil
                 do
                 it
                 .
              
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               the
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               37.
               
               Mr.
               
                 William
                 Layng
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Ligertwood
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King.
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Deprived
              
               .
            
             
               38.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Androu
                 Dou
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Crighton
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King
               ;
               not
               observing
               the
               Thanksgiving
               nor
               Collection
               for
               the
               French
               and
               Irish
               Protestants
               .
               Present
               ;
               acknowledged
               the
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               39.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Lewis
                 Gourdon
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Kirkaldie
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               .
               Present
               ,
               and
               acknowledged
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               40.
               
               Mr.
               
                 George
                 Scheils
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Prestonhaugh
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               and
               not
               observing
               the
               Thanksgiving
               .
               Absent
               ;
               holden
               as
               Confest
               .
               
                 Certification
                 against
                 him
                 granted
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 deprived
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               September
               3.
               1689.
               
            
             
               41.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iames
                 Ross
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Mintzie
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               42.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Patrick
                 Walker
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Langton
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               nor
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King.
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               his
               not
               reading
               or
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               43
               ,
               44.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Adam
                 Berckly
              
               and
               Mr.
               
                 David
                 Anderson
              
               ,
               Ministers
               at
               Perth
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               and
               for
               not
               observing
               the
               Day
               of
               Thanksgiving
               .
               Both
               present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               their
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               45.
               
               Mr.
               
                 George
                 Berckly
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Sproustoun
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King.
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Deprived
              
               .
            
             
               46.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Cook
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Eccles
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               absenting
               himself
               the
               Day
               appointed
               .
               Present
               ,
               and
               acknowledged
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               47.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iames
                 Wright
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Alloway
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               as
               the
               Proclamation
               was
               tendred
               him
               to
               be
               read
               in
               the
               Church
               the
               same
               Day
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Deprived
              
               .
            
             
               48.
               
               Mr.
               
                 William
                 Speed
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Ednem
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King.
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Deprived
              
               .
            
             
             
               49.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Robert
                 Calder
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Nenthorn
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King.
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Deprived
              
               .
            
             
               50.
               
               Mr.
               
                 William
                 Bullo
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Stobo
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King
               ;
               and
               as
               a
               Person
               imposed
               upon
               the
               Paroch
               by
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               who
               would
               give
               him
               no
               entry
               at
               the
               Church
               ,
               until
               he
               went
               in
               at
               the
               Window
               ;
               and
               he
               had
               no
               Hearers
               these
               two
               Years
               ;
               and
               as
               being
               a
               Scandalous
               Person
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               51.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Chisholme
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Lisly
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King
               ;
               and
               not
               observing
               the
               Thanksgiving
               and
               Collection
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               52.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iames
                 Adamson
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Simprin
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King.
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Deprived
              
               .
            
             
               53.
               
               Mr.
               
                 William
                 Gray
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Dunce
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               not
               observing
               the
               Thanksgiving-day
               .
               Absent
               ;
               holden
               as
               Confest
               .
               
                 Certifications
                 ,
                 and
                 deprived
              
               .
            
             
               54.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iames
                 Gray
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Kelso
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King.
               Absent
               ;
               holden
               as
               Confest
               .
               
                 Certifications
                 ,
                 and
                 deprived
              
               .
            
             
               55.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Blair
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Scoon
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King
               ;
               and
               for
               saying
               ,
               That
               
                 the
                 Defeat
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 at
              
               Gillechrankie
               ,
               
                 was
                 the
                 best
                 News
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 :
              
               And
               upon
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Viscount
               of
               Dundee
               ,
               That
               
                 the
                 greatest
                 Bulwark
                 for
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 Popery
                 ,
                 was
                 gone
                 .
              
               Present
               ;
               and
               denying
               the
               last
               two
               ,
               and
               declaring
               that
               he
               had
               prayed
               for
               their
               Majesties
               King
               William
               and
               Queen
               Mary
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               made
               search
               for
               the
               Proclamation
               ,
               but
               got
               it
               not
               in
               due
               Time
               ;
               and
               albeit
               he
               were
               deprived
               ,
               he
               would
               still
               pray
               for
               their
               Majesties
               .
               
                 Acquitted
                 ,
                 and
                 ordained
                 to
                 read
                 the
                 Proclamation
                 the
                 next
                 Sabbath
                 .
              
            
             
               56.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Ogilvie
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Collace
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
          
           
             
               September
               4.
               1689.
               
            
             
               57.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Paul
                 Gelly
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Avith
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               Treasonable
               inveying
               against
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               Restoration
               of
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               exhorting
               his
               Hearers
               to
               pray
               so
               in
               private
               ;
               and
               for
               saying
               ,
               That
               
                 then
                 he
                 expected
                 
                 a
                 blessed
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 only
                 gotten
                 wicked
                 Tyranny
                 and
                 ungodly
                 Rulers
                 to
                 govern
                 them
              
               ;
               and
               that
               
                 the
                 People
                 had
                 no
                 Security
                 of
                 Life
                 or
                 Fortune
                 .
              
               The
               Defender
               present
               ,
               Probation
               aduced
               .
               
                 Finds
                 the
                 Libel
                 proven
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 deprives
                 the
                 Defender
                 .
              
            
             
               58.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Monro
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Sterling
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King.
               Present
               ;
               and
               declared
               that
               he
               had
               still
               prayed
               for
               their
               Majesties
               ,
               since
               the
               Proclamation
               of
               Estates
               ,
               which
               came
               not
               to
               his
               Hands
               in
               due
               Time
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               made
               search
               for
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               had
               no
               Scruple
               to
               read
               .
               Acquitted
               .
            
             
               59
               ,
               60.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iames
                 Grifin
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Dumfermling
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               
                 Simon
                 Couper
              
               ,
               Minister
               there
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               saying
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               News
               came
               of
               the
               defeat
               of
               Gillechrankie
               ,
               that
               
                 no
                 less
                 could
                 come
                 of
                 them
                 for
                 rebelling
                 against
                 their
                 lawful
                 King.
              
               The
               Defenders
               present
               ;
               Probation
               aduced
               by
               Witnesses
               .
               
                 Finds
                 not
                 the
                 Libel
                 against
                 Mr.
              
               Simon
               
                 proven
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 Mr.
              
               Grifin
               
                 declared
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Proclamation
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 his
                 Hand
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 Scruple
                 to
                 read
                 it
                 ,
                 both
                 were
                 Acquitted
                 .
              
            
             
               61.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Thomas
                 Marishall
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Carnock
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               and
               hoped
               to
               see
               him
               in
               his
               Throne
               before
               Lammass
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowleded
               the
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               for
               their
               Majesties
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               62.
               
               Mr.
               
                 David
                 Eairbairne
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Duinning
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               not
               observing
               the
               Day
               of
               Thanksgiving
               ,
               nor
               suffering
               any
               Collection
               to
               be
               made
               for
               the
               French
               and
               Irish
               Protestants
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Deprived
              
               .
            
             
               63.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Langlanes
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Hawick
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King.
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               64.
               
               Mr.
               
                 William
                 Milles
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Flisk
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               nor
               observing
               the
               Day
               of
               Thanksgiving
               ,
               and
               suffering
               his
               Servants
               to
               labour
               thereon
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               65.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Will.
                 Arnot
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Abdie
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               that
               God
               would
               restore
               him
               to
               his
               Throne
               ;
               and
               for
               not
               observing
               the
               Days
               appointed
               the
               Thanksgiving
               ,
               and
               the
               Collection
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Deprived
              
               .
            
             
               66.
               
               Mr.
               
                 William
                 Grant
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Nenburgh
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               and
               not
               observing
               the
               Day
               of
               Thanksgiving
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               67.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iames
                 Seaton
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Crench
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King
               ;
               and
               for
               not
               observing
               the
               Day
               of
               Thanksgiving
               ,
               suffering
               his
               Servants
               to
               work
               that
               Day
               ,
               and
               impeding
               the
               Contribution
               for
               the
               French
               and
               Irish
               Protestants
               .
               Present
               ;
               acknowledged
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Deprived
              
               .
            
             
               68.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Thomas
                 Paterson
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Borthwick
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King.
               Present
               ;
               acknowledged
               his
               not
               praying
               and
               reading
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               69.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Robert
                 Bannerman
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Newton
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               70.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Matth.
                 Erwing
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Houdran
               ;
               For
               not
               praying
               and
               reading
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King.
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               71.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Alexander
                 Grant
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Farce
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               72.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Walter
                 Stirling
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Badenoch
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               73.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Wenziel
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Dennio
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King
               and
               Queen
               ,
               and
               for
               their
               Restauration
               ,
               and
               Shame
               and
               Confusion
               to
               their
               Dethroners
               .
               Present
               ;
               acknowledging
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               74.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Robert
                 Arthburnet
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Cranston
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               .
               Present
               ,
               and
               acknowledging
               .
               
                 Deprived
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 respect
                 he
                 was
                 ordered
                 to
                 be
                 denounced
                 ,
                 for
                 resetting
                 in
                 his
                 House
              
               John
               Hay
               ,
               
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Rebels
                 Army
                 ,
                 was
                 ordained
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 to
                 Prison
                 .
              
            
             
               75.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Andrew
                 Florber
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Cameron
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King
               Iames.
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               76.
               
               Mr.
               
                 William
                 Nesmith
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Eickfoord
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King's
               Restauration
               ,
               and
               Destruction
               to
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               would
               take
               the
               Usurper
               out
               of
               the
               Way
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledging
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Deprived
              
               .
            
             
               77.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Alexand.
                 Williamson
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Tilliallan
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               nor
               observing
               the
               Day
               of
               Thanksgiving
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               ackowledging
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Deprived
              
               .
            
             
               78.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Thomas
                 Rutherfoord
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Sudar
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledging
               the
               same
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
             
               79.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iames
                 Arthburnet
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Dysert
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King.
               Present
               ;
               acknowledging
               his
               not
               reading
               nor
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               80.
               
               Mr.
               
                 George
                 Patersone
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Dersie
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               discharging
               the
               Presenter
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 God
                 save
                 King
              
               William
               
                 and
                 Queen
              
               Mary
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               ending
               the
               reading
               the
               Proclamation
               concerning
               the
               Baggage-Horses
               ,
               and
               forbidding
               him
               to
               read
               it
               till
               he
               was
               out
               of
               the
               Kirk
               .
               Present
               ;
               acknowledging
               his
               not
               reading
               nor
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               81.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iames
                 Weems
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               St.
               Leonards
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King.
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledges
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               82.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Alex.
                 Auchenleck
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Dunlogo
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King
               's
               happy
               Restauration
               ,
               and
               Confusion
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ;
               and
               for
               not
               observing
               the
               Thanksgiving
               ,
               nor
               Contribution
               .
               Absent
               ;
               holden
               as
               Confest
               .
               
                 Certification
                 granted
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 deprived
                 .
              
            
             
               83.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Alex.
                 Sutherland
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Larbor
               and
               Dunipace
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               joining
               the
               Rebels
               .
               Absent
               ;
               holden
               as
               Confest
               .
               
                 Certifications
                 deprived
              
               .
            
             
               84.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Robert
                 Glasford
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Auchterderron
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               ,
               in
               a
               disdainful
               manner
               ,
               for
               King
               William
               and
               Queen
               Mary
               ,
               as
               those
               whom
               the
               States
               had
               set
               over
               us
               for
               King
               and
               Queen
               .
               Present
               ;
               declared
               the
               Proclamation
               came
               not
               to
               his
               Hands
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               had
               got
               the
               same
               by
               a
               private
               Hand
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               read
               it
               without
               Scruple
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               had
               prayed
               for
               King
               William
               and
               Queen
               Mary
               ;
               albeit
               not
               in
               the
               same
               Terms
               at
               first
               ,
               yet
               thereafter
               he
               prayed
               for
               them
               in
               the
               Terms
               of
               the
               Proclamation
               .
               Acquitted
               .
            
          
           
             
               Septemb.
               8.
               1689.
               
            
             
               85.
               
               Mr.
               
                 George
                 Chalmers
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Kenoway
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               saying
               to
               some
               of
               the
               Presbyterian-Perswasion
               ,
               That
               
                 there
                 were
                 three
                 Papers
                 lying
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament-House
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 cause
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 Parliament
                 sheath
                 their
                 Swords
                 in
                 one
                 anothers
                 Sides
                 .
              
               Present
               ;
               acknowledging
               his
               not
               reading
               the
               Proclamation
               ;
               and
               being
               allowed
               till
               to
               morrow
               to
               advise
               if
               he
               would
               read
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               being
               again
               called
               ,
               declared
               ,
               He
               had
               not
               the
               freedom
               to
               read
               the
               same
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               86.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Falconer
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Carnbee
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Absent
               ;
               holden
               as
               Confest
               .
               
                 Certification
                 granted
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 deprived
                 .
              
            
             
             
               87.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Alex.
                 Douglass
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Coldingham
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledging
               the
               same
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               88.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Thomas
                 Auchenleck
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Anstruther-Wester
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King.
               Present
               ;
               acknowledging
               his
               not
               reading
               nor
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               89.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Berkley
              
               Minister
               at
               Cockburnspath
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledging
               the
               same
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               90.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Lydell
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Opkirk
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               the
               Proclamation
               and
               praying
               for
               their
               Majesties
               ;
               and
               saying
               ,
               That
               
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 pray
                 for
                 them
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 his
                 Blood
                 was
                 warm
                 .
              
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledging
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               91.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Berkley
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Edean
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King.
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledging
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               92.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Alex.
                 Wilson
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Elie
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Present
               ;
               acknowledged
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Deprived
              
               .
            
             
               93.
               
               Mr.
               
                 David
                 Baine
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Kinglasse
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               not
               reading
               the
               Proclamation
               ,
               albeit
               the
               same
               was
               tendered
               to
               him
               in
               the
               Church
               .
               Present
               ;
               declared
               that
               the
               Proclamation
               came
               not
               to
               his
               Hands
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               did
               still
               ,
               and
               would
               continue
               to
               pray
               in
               the
               Terms
               thereof
               ,
               albeit
               deprived
               .
               Acquitted
               .
            
             
               94.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Andrew
                 Bruce
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Pittenwyme
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               declared
               that
               he
               had
               still
               prayed
               for
               their
               Majesties
               from
               the
               beginning
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               had
               intimate
               from
               his
               Pulpit
               the
               Tenour
               of
               the
               said
               Proclamation
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               seen
               the
               same
               .
               Acquitted
               .
            
          
           
             
               Septemb.
               10.
               1689.
               
            
             
               95.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Lamie
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Eccloisgrage
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               and
               keeping
               correspondence
               with
               the
               V.
               of
               Dundee
               ,
               and
               sending
               private
               Persons
               to
               acquaint
               the
               Rebels
               of
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Laniers
              
               being
               on
               his
               march
               to
               attaque
               them
               .
               Present
               ;
               acknowledging
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               96.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Archibald
                 Buchan
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Spell
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               employing
               disaffected
               Persons
               who
               were
               deprived
               ,
               to
               preach
               for
               him
               ,
               who
               prayed
               for
               the
               late
               King.
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               the
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               97.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Richard
                 Scolt
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Askirk
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               the
               same
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
             
               98.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Henry
                 Knox
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Bouden
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               saying
               ,
               That
               
                 he
                 had
                 rather
                 the
                 Papists
                 should
                 gain
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Presbyterians
                 .
              
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               the
               same
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               99.
               
               
                 Mr.
                 Iames
                 Luntie
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Chirnsyde
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               the
               same
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               100.
               
               
                 Mr.
                 Iames
                 Gordoun
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Rosneath
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Absent
               ;
               holden
               as
               confest
               .
               
                 Certification
                 ,
                 and
                 deprived
              
               .
            
             
               101.
               
               
                 Mr.
                 Alex.
                 Ramsey
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               the
               old
               Church
               of
               Edinburgh
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ;
               and
               for
               praying
               expresly
               for
               the
               late
               King
               and
               Bishops
               ,
               after
               they
               were
               abolished
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               .
               The
               Libel
               found
               proven
               by
               the
               Depositions
               of
               the
               Witnesses
               .
               
                 And
                 he
                 was
                 deprived
              
               .
            
             
               102.
               
               
                 Mr.
                 Iohn
                 Midletoun
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Marknich
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King.
               Found
               the
               Libel
               not
               proven
               by
               the
               Depositions
               of
               the
               Witnesses
               aduced
               .
               
                 And
                 he
                 was
                 acquitted
              
               .
            
             
               103.
               
               
                 Mr.
                 Iohn
                 Park
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Cainden
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ;
               for
               baptizing
               the
               Children
               of
               scandalous
               Persons
               ,
               without
               demanding
               Satisfaction
               therefore
               ;
               and
               praying
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 VValls
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 might
                 be
                 as
                 Brass
                 about
                 D.
              
               Gordon
               .
               Finds
               the
               Libel
               not
               proven
               by
               the
               Depositions
               of
               Witnesses
               aduced
               .
               
                 And
                 he
                 was
                 acquitted
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Septemb.
               12.
               1689.
               
            
             
               
                 Mr.
                 Iohn
                 Gordoun
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Aberladie
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Absent
               ;
               holden
               as
               Confest
               .
               
                 Certification
                 ,
                 and
                 deprived
              
               .
            
             
               104.
               
               
                 Mr.
                 Iohn
                 Beatoun
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Aytone
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ;
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               and
               not
               observing
               the
               Thanksgiving
               .
               Present
               ;
               acknowledged
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               105.
               
               
                 Mr.
                 David
                 Stirling
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Heymouth
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               not
               observing
               the
               Thanksgiving
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Deprived
              
               .
            
             
               106.
               
               
                 Mr.
                 Iames
                 Gladstains
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Yettam
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ;
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               and
               not
               observing
               the
               Thanksgiving
               .
               The
               Libels
               found
               proven
               by
               the
               Witnesses
               aduced
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               107.
               
               
                 Mr.
                 Alex.
                 Hay
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Kineucher
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ;
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               and
               reflecting
               upon
               the
               Estates
               .
               Proven
               by
               Witnesses
               .
               
                 He
                 was
                 deprived
              
               .
            
             
             
               108.
               
               Mr.
               
                 William
                 Thompson
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Borroustonnesse
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               not
               observing
               the
               Thanksgiving
               .
               Absent
               ;
               holden
               as
               Confest
               .
               
                 Certification
                 ,
                 and
                 deprived
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Septemb.
               17.
               1689.
               
            
             
               109.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Alex.
                 Leslie
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Craill
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               110.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Andrew
                 Hardie
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Forgondenie
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Deprived
              
               .
            
             
               111.
               
               Mr.
               
                 David
                 Spence
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Kircurd
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               not
               observing
               the
               Thanksgiving
               ,
               and
               for
               not
               intimating
               the
               Proclamation
               for
               the
               French
               and
               Irish
               Protestants
               ;
               and
               declared
               publickly
               ,
               
                 It
                 was
                 as
                 lawful
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 hear
                 Mass
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 hear
                 a
                 Sermon
                 in
                 a
                 Meeting-house
                 .
              
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Deprived
              
               .
            
             
               112.
               
               Mr.
               
                 William
                 Methven
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Fogo
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledging
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               113.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Home
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Greenlau
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               nor
               observing
               the
               Thanksgiving
               .
               Present
               ,
               acknowledged
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Deprived
              
               .
            
             
               114.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Balnaves
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Dumbarny
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledging
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               115.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Stewaurt
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Waltoun
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Present
               ;
               acknowledging
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               116.
               
               Mr.
               
                 William
                 Gairns
              
               ,
               Minister
               in
               the
               Tolbooth
               of
               Edinburgh
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               absenting
               himself
               the
               Day
               of
               the
               reading
               the
               Proclamation
               ;
               and
               prayed
               only
               ,
               
                 God
                 have
                 Mercy
                 upon
                 King
              
               William
               
                 and
                 Queen
              
               Mary
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Royal
                 Family
              
               ;
               and
               for
               not
               reading
               the
               Proclamation
               concerning
               the
               Fast
               ,
               which
               he
               contemptuously
               threw
               down
               when
               offered
               to
               him
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledging
               his
               not
               reading
               the
               Proclamation
               of
               the
               Estates
               ,
               nor
               the
               Proclamation
               for
               the
               Fast.
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               117.
               
               Mr.
               
                 George
                 Maitland
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Moffit
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Absent
               ;
               holden
               as
               Confest
               .
               
                 Certification
                 ,
                 and
                 deprived
              
               .
            
             
               118.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iames
                 Chalmers
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Kilpatrick-Fleeming
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Absent
               ;
               holden
               as
               Confest
               .
               Sentence
               .
               ut
               supra
               .
            
             
               119.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Robert
                 Iunkin
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Abernethie
               ;
               Libel
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
              
               .
               Absent
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Sentence
              
               ,
               ut
               supra
               .
            
             
             
               120.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Macquhorn
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Dallmelingeloun
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               absenting
               himself
               from
               his
               Church
               for
               two
               Years
               ,
               without
               any
               violence
               .
               Absent
               ;
               holden
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Sentence
              
               ,
               ut
               supra
               .
            
             
               121.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 VVilkie
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Lintoun
               in
               Tivedale
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Absent
               ;
               holden
               as
               confest
               .
               Sentence
               
                 ut
                 supra
              
               .
            
             
               122.
               
               Mr.
               
                 George
                 Macgrather
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Collace
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King
               's
               happy
               Restauration
               to
               the
               Throne
               ,
               and
               Confusion
               of
               his
               Enemies
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledging
               his
               not
               reading
               nor
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               123.
               
               
                 Mr.
                 Thomas
                 Strachan
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               St.
               Martins
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               nor
               praying
               ▪
               nor
               observing
               the
               Thanksgiving
               ,
               and
               a
               Proclamation
               for
               a
               voluntary
               Contribution
               to
               the
               French
               and
               Irish
               Protestants
               ;
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King
               and
               his
               happy
               Restauration
               ,
               and
               Confusion
               of
               his
               Enemies
               .
               Present
               ;
               declared
               he
               only
               read
               the
               Proclamation
               ,
               and
               prayed
               for
               their
               Majesties
               King
               William
               and
               Queen
               Mary
               ,
               Sunday
               last
               after
               the
               Citation
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               124.
               
               Dr.
               
                 Iames
                 Kinnaries
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Selkirk
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               that
               God
               would
               restore
               him
               to
               his
               wonted
               Privileges
               ;
               and
               for
               keeping
               Correspondence
               with
               Papists
               ,
               and
               not
               observing
               the
               Fast.
               Witnesses
               aduced
               ;
               the
               Libel
               not
               found
               proven
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               acquitted
               .
            
             
               125.
               
               
                 Mr.
                 William
                 Alisone
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Lilbucho
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King's
               Restauration
               .
               Witnesses
               aduced
               ,
               and
               the
               Libel
               not
               found
               proven
               .
               Acquitted
               .
            
             
               126.
               
               
                 Mr.
                 Iames
                 Murray
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Yarrou
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               delating
               such
               of
               his
               Parochiners
               to
               the
               Circuit
               ,
               as
               withdrew
               from
               his
               Preachings
               in
               1684.
               
               Witnesses
               aduced
               ,
               found
               that
               he
               had
               obeyed
               the
               Proclamation
               .
               Acquitted
               .
            
          
           
             
               September
               19.
               1689.
               
            
             
               127.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Smith
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Comrie
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King's
               Restauration
               ;
               and
               for
               saying
               ,
               That
               
                 our
                 Rulers
                 are
                 as
              
               Sodom
               ,
               
                 and
                 Iudges
                 as
              
               Gomorrah
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledging
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               128.
               
               
                 Mr.
                 William
                 Murray
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Craft
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King's
               Restoration
               ;
               and
               for
               causing
               to
               be
               read
               on
               the
               Sunday
               after
               the
               Defeat
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Forces
               at
               Gillechrankie
               ,
               these
               Notes
               in
               the
               118
               th
               Psalm
               ,
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 Day
                 God
                 made
                 ,
                 in
                 it
                 we
                 will
                 joy
                 Triumphantly
                 .
              
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledging
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
             
               129.
               
               
                 Mr.
                 David
                 Young
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Monivaird
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               nor
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King
               ;
               and
               not
               observing
               the
               Thanksgiving
               nor
               Proclamation
               for
               the
               Collection
               .
               Present
               ;
               acknowledges
               that
               he
               did
               not
               read
               nor
               pray
               in
               the
               Terms
               of
               the
               Proclamation
               till
               the
               Sabbath
               after
               the
               Citation
               was
               given
               him
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               130.
               
               
                 Mr.
                 David
                 Hedderweick
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Camebre
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               nor
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               entertaining
               of
               Skulking
               Persons
               ,
               and
               for
               saying
               ,
               in
               a
               deriding
               manner
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Surrender
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
              
               Edinburgh
               
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 noise
              
               .
               Absent
               ;
               holden
               as
               Confest
               .
               
                 Certification
                 deprived
              
               .
            
             
               131.
               
               
                 Mr.
                 Alexander
                 Arthburnet
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Arthburnet
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               the
               Proclamation
               of
               the
               Estates
               ,
               nor
               praying
               in
               the
               Terms
               thereof
               ,
               nor
               observing
               the
               Fast
               ,
               nor
               Proclamation
               for
               the
               Contribution
               .
               Absent
               ;
               holden
               as
               Confest
               .
               Sentenced
               ,
               ut
               supra
               .
            
             
               132.
               
               
                 Mr.
                 Alexander
                 Foulis
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Enderwick
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               ,
               nor
               praying
               ,
               nor
               observing
               the
               Fast.
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledging
               his
               not
               reading
               the
               Proclamation
               ,
               but
               prayed
               for
               their
               Majesties
               ,
               though
               not
               in
               due
               time
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               133.
               
               
                 Mr.
                 Iames
                 Adamson
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Etrick
               ;
               For
               is
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King's
               Restauration
               ;
               and
               for
               not
               observing
               the
               Fast
               ,
               but
               suffering
               his
               Servants
               to
               work
               that
               Day
               ;
               and
               harbouring
               disaffected
               Persons
               .
               Depositions
               of
               the
               Witnesses
               aduced
               ,
               the
               Libel
               not
               found
               proven
               .
               Acquitted
               .
            
          
           
             
               September
               26.
               1689.
               
            
             
               134.
               
               
                 Mr.
                 Thomas
                 Blair
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Lendell
               ;
               For
               not
               praying
               nor
               reading
               ,
               nor
               observing
               the
               Thanksgiving
               ,
               nor
               the
               Proclamation
               for
               the
               voluntary
               Contribution
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledging
               his
               not
               reading
               nor
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               135.
               
               
                 Mr.
                 David
                 Drummond
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Killmadock
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               nor
               observing
               the
               Fast
               ;
               and
               for
               keeping
               Company
               with
               disaffected
               Persons
               .
               Present
               ;
               acknowledged
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Deprived
              
               .
            
             
               136.
               
               
                 Mr.
                 Alexander
                 Burnet
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               St.
               Ninians
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               nor
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King
               and
               pretended
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               .
               Absent
               ;
               holden
               as
               Confest
               .
               
                 Certification
                 ,
                 and
                 deprived
              
               .
            
             
               137.
               
               
                 Mr.
                 Gideon
                 Brown
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Smelholme
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               absenting
               himself
               from
               his
               Church
               the
               Time
               appointed
               for
               the
               reading
               the
               Proclamation
               of
               Estates
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
             
               138.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Keir
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Roxburgh
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               the
               Proclamation
               at
               the
               end
               ,
               but
               only
               a
               part
               thereof
               ,
               and
               mincing
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               for
               not
               praying
               for
               their
               Majesties
               ,
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               that
               God
               would
               confound
               his
               Enemies
               .
               The
               Libel
               not
               proven
               by
               the
               Witnesses
               aduced
               .
               Acquitted
               .
            
             
               139.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Robert
                 Rule
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Dundee
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               nor
               praying
               ,
               nor
               observing
               the
               Day
               of
               Thanksgiving
               ,
               nor
               observing
               the
               Proclamation
               for
               a
               voluntary
               Contribution
               to
               the
               French
               and
               Irish
               Protestants
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
          
           
             
               October
               10.
               1689.
               
            
             
               140.
               
               Mr.
               
                 William
                 Mac-Lethny
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Bouill
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               saying
               ,
               that
               
                 seeing
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 an
                 Oath
                 to
                 King
              
               James
               ,
               
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 obey
                 King
              
               William's
               Authority
               ;
               and
               encouraging
               People
               to
               disown
               the
               Authority
               of
               their
               present
               Majesties
               .
               Absent
               ;
               holden
               as
               Confest
               .
               
                 Certifications
                 granted
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 deprived
                 .
              
            
             
               141.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Lawson
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Elith
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               the
               Proclamation
               of
               the
               Estates
               ,
               nor
               praying
               in
               the
               Terms
               thereof
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               the
               same
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               142.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Alexander
                 Balnaves
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Kinloch
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
              
               ,
               nor
               obeying
               the
               Thanksgiving
               or
               Fast.
               Present
               ,
               and
               acknowledged
               his
               not
               reading
               nor
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               143.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Charles
                 Ross
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Cralen
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               nor
               praying
               ,
               nor
               observing
               the
               Fast.
               Present
               ;
               acknowledged
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Deprived
              
               .
            
             
               144.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Gilbert
                 Blair
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Blair
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               ,
               nor
               praying
               in
               the
               Terms
               of
               the
               Proclamation
               of
               the
               Estates
               ,
               nor
               observing
               the
               Fast.
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Deprived
              
               .
            
             
               145.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Blair
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Fuitrey
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               nor
               praying
               ,
               and
               refusing
               to
               do
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               saying
               ,
               
                 Let
                 the
                 Whigs
                 pray
                 for
                 King
              
               William
               
                 and
                 Queen
              
               Mary
               ,
               
                 for
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 never
                 got
                 good
                 by
                 them
                 :
              
               And
               for
               saying
               ,
               That
               
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 pray
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 till
                 She
                 got
                 her
                 Father's
                 Blessing
                 ;
                 and
                 God
                 keep
                 him
                 from
                 having
                 such
                 a
                 Daughter
                 .
              
               Absent
               ,
               holden
               as
               Confest
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               146.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Kier
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Culls
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               ,
               nor
               praying
               ,
               nor
               observing
               the
               Thanksgiving
               nor
               Collection
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               his
               not
               reading
               nor
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               147.
               
               Mr.
               
                 David
                 Rankin
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Ratry
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               the
               Proclamation
               of
               the
               Estates
               ,
               and
               praying
               in
               the
               Terms
               thereof
               ;
               
               and
               for
               not
               observing
               the
               Day
               of
               Thanksgiving
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Deprived
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               October
               3.
               1689.
               
            
             
               148.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Robert
                 Young
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Kippen
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               many
               Evidences
               of
               his
               dissatisfaction
               to
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               being
               otherwise
               Scandalous
               ,
               and
               for
               certain
               Expressions
               uttered
               by
               him
               .
               Present
               ;
               denies
               the
               Proclamation
               came
               to
               his
               Hands
               the
               21
               th
               of
               April
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               constantly
               since
               Molested
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               never
               preached
               since
               ,
               except
               once
               in
               his
               own
               House
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               knew
               of
               the
               Proclamation
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               read
               nor
               pray
               in
               the
               Terms
               thereof
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               149.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Patrick
                 Bell
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Port
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               nor
               praying
               ,
               nor
               observing
               the
               Thanksgiving
               .
               Absent
               ;
               holden
               as
               Confest
               .
               
                 Certification
                 ,
                 and
                 deprived
              
               .
            
             
               150.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iames
                 Menzies
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Calender
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               ,
               and
               not
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               151.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Edmnigestown
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Gorgounoch
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               throwing
               from
               him
               the
               Proclamation
               of
               the
               Estates
               when
               delivered
               to
               him
               to
               read
               ;
               and
               being
               a
               Person
               violently
               thrust
               in
               on
               the
               Paroch
               without
               consent
               ;
               and
               for
               his
               Immoderate
               Drinking
               ,
               and
               other
               scandalous
               Practices
               .
               Depositions
               of
               the
               Witnesses
               aduced
               ,
               found
               the
               Libel
               sufficiently
               proven
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               152.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Alexander
                 Mac-Knizir
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Neutyll
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               nor
               praying
               ,
               nor
               observing
               the
               Fast.
               Depositions
               of
               the
               Witnesses
               aduced
               ;
               finds
               the
               Libel
               not
               proven
               .
               Acquitted
               .
            
          
           
             
               October
               8.
               1689.
               
            
             
               153.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Patrick
                 Strachan
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Maxtown
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               .
               Present
               ,
               and
               acknowledged
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               154.
               
               Mr.
               
                 William
                 Eason
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Auchtergaven
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               ,
               and
               praying
               
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 would
                 exalt
                 King
              
               James
               
                 's
                 Horns
                 above
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 and
                 their
                 Designs
                 might
                 be
                 Confounded
                 .
              
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               155.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Thomas
                 Fouler
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Kinail
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               nor
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King's
               Restoration
               ,
               and
               for
               thanking
               God
               for
               the
               Viscount
               of
               
               Dundee's
               Victory
               against
               Maj.
               Gen.
               Mackay
               at
               Gillechrankie
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               drinking
               the
               late
               King
               and
               Viscount
               of
               Dundees
               Health
               .
               Present
               ;
               acknowledged
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Deprived
              
               .
            
             
               156.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Murray
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Scoon
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King's
               Restauration
               ;
               and
               sitting
               
               down
               on
               his
               Knees
               ,
               and
               blessing
               the
               Viscount
               of
               Dundee
               in
               his
               Undertaking
               for
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               and
               for
               sending
               his
               Brother
               with
               the
               late
               Viscount
               ;
               and
               for
               saying
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 God's
                 Curse
                 and
                 my
                 Curse
                 befal
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 leave
                 the
                 Viscount
                 until
                 he
                 return
                 Victorious
                 .
              
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               his
               not
               reading
               ,
               nor
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
          
           
             
               October
               10.
               1689.
               
            
             
               157.
               
               Mr.
               
                 William
                 Law
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Forres
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               nor
               praying
               ,
               nor
               observing
               the
               Proclamation
               for
               the
               Contribution
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Deprived
              
               .
            
             
               158.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Drummond
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Mintzie
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               nor
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               and
               being
               otherwise
               scandalous
               in
               his
               Life
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Deprived
              
               .
            
             
               159.
               
               Mr.
               
                 William
                 Falconer
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Dyck
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               nor
               praying
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               answered
               ,
               that
               Dundee
               was
               at
               the
               Place
               on
               the
               Day
               appointed
               for
               reading
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Men
               and
               Arms
               at
               Forres
               ,
               and
               staid
               there
               two
               Days
               before
               ,
               and
               a
               Day
               after
               ,
               and
               threatning
               all
               the
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Presbytery
               conveened
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               read
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               that
               there
               was
               no
               other
               Day
               appointed
               for
               reading
               thereof
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               was
               content
               to
               make
               Faith
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               expresly
               prayed
               for
               their
               Majesties
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               was
               of
               Opinion
               that
               such
               a
               Government
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               which
               conduces
               very
               much
               to
               Piety
               and
               suppression
               of
               Vice
               ,
               hath
               the
               approbation
               of
               God
               Almighty
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               
                 Iure
                 Divino
              
               ;
               and
               that
               Presbyterian
               Government
               with
               Moderation
               and
               Unity
               may
               conduce
               to
               the
               aforesaid
               Ends
               as
               much
               as
               any
               other
               Government
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               this
               Nation
               .
               
                 In
                 regard
                 that
                 M.
                 G.
              
               Mackay
               
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Neighbourhood
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 near
                 the
                 time
                 appointed
                 for
                 reading
                 the
                 Proclamation
                 of
                 the
                 Estates
                 ,
                 and
                 during
                 his
                 continuance
                 there
                 ,
                 the
                 Defendent
                 persisted
                 in
                 his
                 disobeying
                 ,
              
               he
               was
               deprived
               .
            
             
               160.
               
               Mr.
               
                 William
                 Hay
              
               ,
               late
               Bishop
               of
               Murray
               ,
               as
               Parson
               of
               Elgin
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               nor
               praying
               ,
               nor
               observing
               the
               Proclamation
               concerning
               the
               Thanksgiving
               ,
               Contribution
               and
               Fast.
               Absent
               ;
               holden
               as
               Confest
               .
               
                 Certifications
                 ,
                 and
                 deprived
              
               .
            
             
               161.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Archbald
                 Gud
              
               ,
               
               Minister
               at
               Elgin
               .
               Present
               ;
               acknowledged
               not
               reading
               nor
               praying
               .
            
             
               162.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iames
                 Cook
              
               ,
               
               Minister
               at
               Langbude
               ;
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Deprived
              
               .
            
             
               163.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Drummond
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Foules
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               and
               keeping
               converse
               with
               Rebels
               .
               Present
               ;
               acknowledged
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Deprived
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 ordered
                 to
                 be
                 committed
                 to
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bond
                 granted
                 to
              
               Keiller
               
                 to
                 produce
                 him
                 ,
                 ordered
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 said
                 Lord
                 of
              
               Keiller
               .
            
          
           
             
               October
               16.
               1689.
               
            
             
               164.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iames
                 Craig
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Kilren
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               saying
               ,
               That
               
                 this
                 Prince
                 ,
                 King
              
               William
               ,
               
                 had
                 procured
                 great
                 Trouble
                 in
                 his
                 Time
              
               ;
               and
               wishing
               he
               were
               drowned
               in
               the
               mickle
               Pot
               of
               Great-Nesse
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               deepest
               place
               in
               
               Murry-Water
               ;
               and
               for
               calling
               King
               William
               a
               Cypher'd
               King
               ;
               and
               for
               several
               other
               opprobrious
               Speeches
               .
               Witnesses
               aduced
               .
               
                 The
                 Libel
                 not
                 found
                 proven
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 acquitted
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               October
               18.
               1689.
               
            
             
               165.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iames
                 Forsythe
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               St.
               Ninians
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               nor
               observing
               the
               Thanksgiving
               ,
               and
               reflecting
               against
               the
               Proceedings
               of
               the
               Estates
               .
               Depositions
               of
               Witnesses
               aduced
               .
               
                 Libel
                 not
                 proven
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 acquitted
                 .
              
            
             
               166.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iames
                 Aird
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Toryburne
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               our
               natural
               Prince
               ,
               that
               God
               would
               comfort
               him
               in
               the
               Day
               of
               his
               Distress
               ;
               and
               praying
               that
               God
               would
               send
               back
               that
               Tyrant
               (
               meaning
               King
               William
               ,
               who
               had
               come
               to
               invade
               these
               Lands
               )
               with
               a
               Hook
               in
               his
               Jaws
               .
               Depositions
               of
               Witnesses
               aduced
               .
               
                 The
                 Libel
                 found
                 proven
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 deprived
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               October
               22.
               1689.
               
            
             
               167.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Hamiltoun
              
               ,
               late
               Bishop
               of
               Dunkeld
               ,
               as
               Minister
               at
               Miglo
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Gresin
              
               his
               Helper
               ;
               Both
               for
               not
               reading
               the
               Proclamation
               ,
               nor
               praying
               in
               the
               Terms
               thereof
               ;
               and
               the
               said
               Mr.
               Iohn
               ,
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King's
               Restauration
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               would
               give
               him
               the
               Necks
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ;
               and
               for
               harbouring
               the
               Visc.
               of
               Dundee
               .
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Hamiltoun
              
               absent
               ,
               holden
               as
               Confest
               ;
               and
               Mr.
               Gresm
               present
               ,
               and
               acknowledging
               he
               read
               not
               the
               said
               Proclamation
               ,
               nor
               prayed
               in
               the
               Terms
               thereof
               .
               
                 Certification
                 granted
                 against
                 Mr.
              
               John
               Hamiltoun
               ;
               
                 and
                 both
                 deprived
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               October
               29.
               1689.
               
            
             
               168.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Alex.
                 Lindsay
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Cortachie
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               not
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               and
               not
               observing
               the
               Thanksgiving
               ;
               and
               several
               other
               things
               libelled
               against
               him
               ,
               as
               evidencing
               his
               dissatisfaction
               to
               the
               present
               Government
               ,
               and
               keeping
               Correspondence
               with
               the
               Rebels
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               his
               not
               reading
               nor
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               169.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Nicolson
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Erroll
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               for
               employing
               deprived
               Ministers
               to
               preach
               for
               
               him
               the
               Day
               of
               the
               Fast
               ,
               and
               for
               praying
               in
               general
               for
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               would
               enlighten
               the
               King's
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               that
               no
               Arms
               prosper
               against
               him
               ,
               meaning
               the
               late
               King.
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Deprived
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Novemb.
               7.
               1689.
               
            
             
               170.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Ross
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Dornoch
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               the
               Proclamation
               of
               the
               Estates
               ,
               nor
               praying
               in
               the
               Terms
               thereof
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               the
               Complainant
               being
               cited
               ,
               and
               having
               produced
               no
               Witnesses
               ;
               and
               the
               Defender
               producing
               a
               Certificat
               ,
               that
               the
               Proclamation
               was
               not
               sent
               to
               the
               Sheriff-Deputy
               of
               the
               Shire
               of
               Southerland
               ,
               or
               the
               Clerk
               of
               the
               foresaid
               Shire
               under
               their
               Hands
               ;
               and
               declaring
               that
               he
               had
               no
               Scruple
               to
               read
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               that
               lie
               had
               prayed
               for
               their
               Majesties
               ,
               King
               William
               and
               Queen
               
                 Mary
                 .
                 Acquitted
              
               .
            
             
               171.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iames
                 Fran
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Keith
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King's
               Restauration
               to
               the
               Throne
               .
               Absent
               ;
               holden
               as
               Confest
               .
               
                 Certification
                 ,
                 and
                 deprived
              
               .
            
             
               172.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Arthur
                 Strachan
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Morthick
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King's
               Restauration
               to
               the
               Throne
               ;
               and
               for
               his
               conversing
               with
               Rebels
               ,
               and
               for
               pressing
               some
               of
               his
               Parishioners
               to
               go
               into
               open
               Rebellion
               under
               the
               Lord
               Dumfermling
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledging
               his
               not
               reading
               nor
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               173.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Henderson
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Defford
               ;
               For
               his
               not
               reading
               nor
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King's
               Restauration
               to
               the
               Throne
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               his
               not
               reading
               nor
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               174.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Hay
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Ruthven
               .
               Libelled
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
              
               .
               Present
               ,
               and
               acknowledged
               ,
               
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
                 Deprived
              
               .
            
             
               175.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Patrick
                 Chalmer
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Boyndee
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King's
               Restauration
               ;
               and
               for
               his
               praying
               against
               ,
               and
               speaking
               Evil
               of
               the
               present
               Government
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               K.
               William
               and
               Q.
               Mary
               scoffingly
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 them
              
               :
               And
               for
               expressing
               ,
               That
               
                 seeing
                 the
                 Convention
                 had
                 voted
                 out
                 K.
              
               James
               ,
               
                 he
                 hoped
                 they
                 would
                 vote
                 out
                 the
                 belief
                 of
                 the
                 Trinity
                 also
                 .
              
               And
               for
               calling
               the
               Members
               of
               Parliament
               a
               pack
               of
               Devils
               and
               Rebels
               :
               And
               that
               the
               Convention
               had
               only
               issued
               out
               the
               Proclamation
               for
               the
               Contribution
               ,
               on
               purpose
               to
               disgrace
               King
               Iames
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               were
               Runnagadoes
               and
               Rascals
               who
               came
               from
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               pretended
               Persecution
               ,
               Oppression
               and
               Force
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               never
               lain
               under
               any
               ,
               and
               therefore
               would
               not
               intimate
               the
               Proclamation
               :
               
               And
               for
               saying
               ,
               That
               
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 for
                 King
              
               William
               ,
               
                 should
                 renounce
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 that
                 of
                 Rebels
                 .
              
               And
               for
               his
               ordinary
               conversing
               with
               Papists
               ,
               drinking
               Drunk
               ;
               and
               being
               otherwise
               scandalous
               in
               his
               Life
               and
               Conversation
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               his
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               176.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Innes
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Ganirie
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               the
               Proclamation
               ,
               and
               praying
               in
               the
               Terms
               thereof
               ;
               and
               for
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King's
               Restauration
               to
               the
               Throne
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               declaring
               ,
               as
               soon
               he
               had
               notice
               of
               the
               Proclamation
               of
               the
               Estates
               ,
               he
               prayed
               for
               their
               Majesties
               ,
               King
               William
               and
               Queen
               Mary
               :
               And
               that
               the
               Proclamation
               not
               coming
               to
               his
               Hands
               in
               due
               time
               ,
               sometime
               thereafter
               he
               read
               the
               same
               ,
               having
               got
               it
               from
               a
               neighbouring
               Minister
               .
               Acquitted
               .
            
             
               177.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Alex.
                 Ker
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Grange
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King's
               Restauration
               to
               the
               Throne
               .
               There
               being
               a
               Certificate
               produced
               ,
               under
               the
               Hands
               of
               two
               Physicians
               ,
               upon
               Soul
               and
               Conscience
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               not
               able
               to
               travel
               :
               And
               another
               Declaration
               under
               the
               Hands
               of
               his
               Parishioners
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               given
               Obedience
               ,
               
                 he
                 was
                 acquitted
              
               .
            
             
               178.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Dempster
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Larg
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King.
               Absent
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               179.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Simon
                 Grant
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Duther
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Acknowledges
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               180.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Colme
                 Nicolson
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Kirkmichel
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Absent
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               181.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Stewart
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Cromdale
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledges
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               182.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Iames
                 Grant
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Abernethie
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               .
               Present
               ;
               and
               acknowledges
               .
               Deprived
               .
            
             
               183.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Walter
                 Rose
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Rogart
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King.
               Never
               called
               in
               question
               .
               
                 Continued
                 till
                 the
                 first
                 Thursday
                 of
              
               January
               ,
               
                 and
                 never
                 called
              
               .
            
             
               184.
               
               Mr.
               
                 Hugh
                 Rose
              
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Creigh
               ;
               For
               not
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               late
               King.
               Never
               called
               in
               question
               .
               Continued
               ,
               ut
               supra
               ,
               
                 and
                 never
                 called
              
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Scots
           Episcopal
           Innocence
           ,
           &c.
           PART
           III.
           
        
         
           Being
           some
           Reflections
           on
           Dr.
           
           Monro's
           malicious
           Pamphlet
           ,
           entituled
           ,
           
             The
             Spirit
             of
             Calumny
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           PLVTARCH
           in
           his
           Book
           
             de
             Cohibenda
             Ira
          
           ,
           has
           a
           Story
           of
           one
           Magas
           King
           of
           Cyrene
           ,
           that
           sent
           some
           Bones
           and
           a
           little
           Bowl
           to
           a
           Poet
           ,
           who
           had
           writ
           Invectives
           against
           him
           ,
           as
           thinking
           that
           he
           had
           done
           it
           for
           want
           of
           better
           Imployment
           .
           Certainly
           we
           have
           reason
           to
           make
           the
           same
           Judgment
           of
           our
           Scots
           Prelatists
           ,
           who
           being
           spued
           out
           of
           their
           own
           Country
           by
           the
           Convention
           ,
           as
           
             an
             Insupportable
             Grievance
          
           ,
           have
           nothing
           else
           to
           do
           ,
           but
           invent
           and
           publish
           Calumnies
           against
           the
           Presbyterians
           ,
           whom
           the
           King
           and
           Parliament
           have
           preferred
           before
           them
           ;
           and
           in
           Truth
           their
           Choler
           hath
           got
           the
           Ascendant
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           good
           natur'd
           Physician
           will
           present
           them
           with
           a
           Purge
           ,
           I
           'le
           chearfully
           contribute
           for
           some
           Bells
           and
           VVhistles
           ,
           which
           for
           any
           thing
           I
           know
           ,
           may
           be
           a
           Service
           to
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           prevent
           a
           Voyage
           to
           the
           Baltick
           for
           Hemp.
           
        
         
           But
           to
           come
           to
           our
           Authors
           .
           Their
           Pamphlet
           ,
           entituled
           ,
           
             The
             Spirit
             of
             Calumny
             and
             Slander
             ,
          
           is
           truly
           the
           same
           with
           which
           they
           themselves
           are
           possessed
           ,
           as
           undeniably
           appears
           from
           the
           3
           d
           Page
           of
           their
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Reader
           ,
           where
           they
           assert
           ,
           
             That
             they
             know
             no
             Sect
             ,
             Antient
             or
             Modern
             ,
             that
             ever
             broke
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             Christian
             Church
             ,
             but
             may
             be
             more
             plausibly
             defended
             than
             the
             latest
             Edition
             of
             Presbytery
             in
          
           Scotland
           .
           By
           the
           latest
           Edition
           ,
           they
           must
           mean
           as
           it
           is
           now
           established
           ,
           since
           the
           late
           Revolution
           in
           Doctrine
           and
           Discipline
           .
           Now
           for
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Presbyterians
           ,
           it
           is
           establish'd
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           contained
           in
           the
           Westminster
           Confession
           ,
           which
           is
           granted
           by
           every
           one
           to
           be
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Matter
           ,
           with
           the
           Doctrinal
           Articles
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           .
           Then
           as
           for
           
           their
           Discipline
           ,
           which
           is
           establish'd
           by
           the
           same
           Authority
           ,
           it
           is
           that
           of
           their
           Government
           by
           Parochial
           Consistories
           ,
           made
           up
           of
           the
           Minister
           and
           Elders
           ;
           Presbyteries
           ,
           which
           consist
           of
           a
           greater
           number
           of
           Ministers
           and
           Elders
           associated
           ;
           Provincial
           Synods
           ,
           which
           are
           composed
           of
           Delegates
           from
           the
           several
           Presbyteries
           ;
           and
           General
           Assemblies
           ,
           which
           are
           form'd
           of
           Commissioners
           from
           all
           the
           Presbyteries
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           Now
           any
           that
           have
           perused
           the
           Learned
           Arch-bishop
           
           Vsher's
           Treatise
           ,
           to
           reconcile
           Episcopacy
           and
           Presbytery
           ;
           or
           that
           have
           ever
           considered
           the
           Concessions
           made
           as
           to
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Church
           by
           Charles
           I.
           in
           his
           Treaties
           ,
           may
           easily
           be
           convinc'd
           ,
           whether
           our
           Learned
           Authors
           were
           not
           possessed
           with
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Calumny
           and
           Slander
           even
           in
           the
           sense
           of
           the
           Moderate
           Episcopalians
           ,
           when
           they
           publish'd
           the
           Proposition
           above-mentioned
           .
           But
           this
           will
           appear
           more
           evident
           still
           ,
           if
           we
           do
           but
           enumerate
           some
           of
           the
           Antient
           and
           Modern
           Sects
           who
           have
           broke
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           To
           begin
           with
           the
           Gnosticks
           ,
           who
           were
           so
           Antient
           ,
           that
           Dr.
           
             Hammond
             .
             Diss.
             Proem
             de
             Antichr
             .
          
           thinks
           that
           the
           Apostles
           saw
           the
           first
           Authors
           of
           their
           Opinions
           ;
           and
           that
           St.
           Paul
           alludes
           to
           them
           ,
           in
           1
           Tim.
           6.20
           .
           They
           are
           charg'd
           with
           denying
           the
           Godhead
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           maintaining
           all
           manner
           of
           Impure
           Lusts
           ,
           polluting
           the
           places
           where
           they
           met
           accordingly
           ,
           and
           foasting
           barbarously
           on
           the
           Children
           begotten
           in
           such
           Impurity
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           pounded
           them
           into
           Mortar
           ,
           which
           they
           esteem'd
           a
           most
           religious
           Act
           ,
           as
           is
           related
           by
           
             Tertullian
             ,
             Epiphan
             ,
             Theodoret
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           we
           shall
           name
           the
           Arians
           ,
           who
           begun
           about
           290
           ,
           and
           infected
           most
           of
           the
           Christian
           World
           :
           They
           held
           Christ
           to
           be
           a
           Creature
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           the
           like
           ,
           rebaptiz'd
           the
           Orthodox
           ,
           and
           baptiz'd
           all
           their
           Disciples
           only
           from
           the
           Navel
           upwards
           ,
           as
           thinking
           the
           inferiour
           Parts
           unworthy
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Donatists
           flourish'd
           in
           the
           4
           th
           Age
           ,
           and
           held
           ,
           that
           the
           Son
           was
           less
           than
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           less
           than
           the
           Son.
           That
           it
           was
           lawful
           to
           kill
           themselves
           ,
           rather
           than
           fall
           into
           the
           Hands
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           to
           kill
           others
           who
           were
           not
           of
           the
           Faith.
           
        
         
           The
           Armenians
           in
           the
           6
           th
           Age
           ,
           who
           held
           ,
           that
           Christ
           took
           not
           a
           Humane
           Body
           from
           the
           Virgin
           ;
           that
           his
           Body
           was
           immortal
           from
           the
           Minute
           of
           his
           Conception
           ;
           that
           there
           was
           a
           quaternity
           of
           Persons
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Divinity
           suffered
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           11
           th
           and
           12
           th
           ,
           the
           Bong●milit
           rejected
           the
           Books
           of
           Moses
           ,
           and
           aledged
           that
           God
           had
           a
           Humane
           Shape
           .
        
         
         
           But
           to
           make
           haste
           ,
           we
           shall
           come
           to
           the
           German
           Anabaptists
           of
           the
           16
           th
           Century
           ,
           whose
           Opinions
           and
           Enthusiasms
           are
           known
           to
           every
           one
           :
           And
           the
           Socinians
           ,
           who
           deny
           the
           Divinity
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           For
           the
           Arminians
           ,
           I
           know
           it
           's
           in
           vain
           to
           name
           them
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           Party
           being
           infected
           with
           their
           Leaven
           :
           But
           if
           any
           Man
           will
           be
           at
           the
           pains
           to
           compare
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           in
           her
           Articles
           ,
           and
           the
           Westminster
           Confession
           ,
           which
           agree
           in
           the
           Matter
           ,
           with
           the
           Sects
           here
           mentioned
           ,
           he
           may
           quickly
           be
           satisfi'd
           whether
           those
           Gentlemen
           may
           not
           justly
           be
           charged
           with
           a
           Spirit
           of
           Malice
           and
           Slander
           ,
           in
           saying
           ,
           That
           they
           know
           no
           Sect
           ,
           Antient
           or
           Modern
           ,
           &c.
           but
           what
           are
           more
           plausible
           than
           Presbytery
           in
           the
           latest
           Edition
           ?
           They
           have
           no
           other
           Hole
           to
           creep
           out
           at
           ,
           but
           either
           that
           they
           knew
           not
           of
           those
           Sects
           ,
           or
           else
           that
           those
           Hereticks
           did
           not
           break
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           and
           then
           we
           shall
           know
           what
           Judgment
           to
           make
           of
           their
           Learning
           and
           Ingenuity
           .
           But
           if
           they
           insist
           upon
           the
           Comprehension
           Act
           ,
           let
           them
           answer
           what
           I
           have
           already
           said
           on
           that
           Head.
           
        
         
           However
           ,
           we
           may
           quickly
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           that
           those
           Gentlemens
           Veracity
           and
           Learning
           ,
           are
           much
           of
           a-piece
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           the
           amiable
           Character
           which
           they
           bestow
           upon
           the
           Presbyterians
           in
           the
           
             Scots
             Presbyterian
             Eloquence
             ;
             viz.
          
           
           
             That
             they
             are
             void
             of
             common
             Sense
             ,
             never
             scruple
             any
             Perjury
             before
             a
             Judg
             ,
             that
             may
             seem
             to
             advance
             their
             Cause
             .
             That
             they
             think
             Murder
             a
             Vertue
             ,
             when
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Covenant
             requires
             it
             .
             That
             they
             generally
             discountenance
             Morality
             ;
             glory
             in
             Lying
             ,
             Cheating
             ,
             Murder
             and
             Rebellion
             ,
             to
             fulfil
             the
             Ends
             of
             the
             Solemn
             League
             .
             That
             they
             look
             not
             upon
             a
             Man
             as
             endued
             with
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             without
             a
             loud
             Voice
             ,
             whining
             Tone
             ,
             broken
             and
             smothered
             Words
             ,
             and
             such
             canting
             deformity
             of
             Holiness
             .
             Their
             Ministers
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             are
             a
             proud
             ,
             sowre
             ,
             unconversible
             Tribe
             ;
             looking
             perfectly
             like
             Pharisees
             ,
             having
             Faces
             like
             their
             horrid
             Decrees
             of
             Reprobation
             ;
             are
             without
             Humanity
             ,
             void
             of
             common
             Civility
             :
             Never
             preach
             Christ
             nor
             Eternity
             ;
             are
             Firebrands
             ,
             the
             Scandal
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             Disgrace
             of
             the
             Nation
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           I
           would
           fain
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           ask
           our
           Gentlemen
           ,
           Whether
           this
           be
           not
           an
           Arraignment
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Parliament
           ▪
           who
           have
           lodged
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           such
           Mens
           Hands
           ,
           and
           established
           Presbytery
           to
           please
           such
           a
           sort
           of
           People
           ?
           And
           if
           this
           Character
           be
           true
           ,
           Whether
           King
           William
           be
           not
           the
           greatest
           of
           Tyrants
           ,
           to
           have
           establish'd
           such
           a
           Church
           by
           the
           touch
           of
           his
           
           Scepter
           ,
           in
           contrariety
           to
           such
           a
           Learned
           ,
           Holy
           ,
           and
           Innocent
           Party
           as
           the
           Scots
           Episcopalians
           ?
           And
           if
           this
           Character
           be
           not
           true
           ,
           Whether
           the
           Libellers
           and
           Bookseller
           be
           not
           obnoxious
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           guilty
           of
           seditious
           Designs
           ,
           in
           accusing
           his
           Majesty
           of
           having
           concurred
           to
           the
           settling
           of
           such
           a
           Church
           ?
           Or
           ,
           whether
           the
           Ministers
           of
           State
           in
           Scotland
           have
           not
           cause
           to
           demand
           Justice
           for
           this
           Indignity
           put
           upon
           their
           King
           and
           Parliament
           ?
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           Who
           deserve
           most
           to
           be
           charg'd
           with
           Falshood
           ,
           Malice
           ,
           Slander
           and
           Forgery
           ,
           the
           Authors
           of
           the
           
             Scots
             Presbyterian
             Eloquence
          
           ,
           who
           charge
           the
           whole
           Presbyterian
           Party
           of
           Scotland
           with
           those
           odious
           Crimes
           in
           general
           ?
           or
           the
           Answerer
           ,
           who
           proves
           the
           Prelatical
           Persecution
           by
           Acts
           of
           their
           own
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           their
           Murders
           by
           uncontroulable
           Instances
           ?
           And
           his
           Charge
           in
           general
           against
           their
           Clergy
           ,
           by
           the
           Vote
           of
           this
           present
           Parliament
           ,
           when
           a
           Convention
           ,
           
             That
             they
             were
             the
             great
             and
             insupportable
             Grievance
             of
             the
             Nation
             .
          
           To
           which
           the
           Prelatists
           can
           oppose
           nothing
           ,
           but
           Sir
           George
           Mackenzie's
           Vindication
           of
           Charles
           II's
           Government
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           which
           the
           Answerer
           hath
           made
           appear
           to
           be
           a
           malicious
           Libel
           ,
           or
           else
           the
           Cause
           of
           King
           
           William's
           Undertaking
           was
           unjust
           ,
           and
           He
           and
           his
           Parliament
           of
           Scotland
           abominable
           Liars
           ,
           in
           declaring
           those
           Acts
           which
           Sir
           George
           defends
           to
           be
           impious
           .
        
         
           And
           last
           of
           all
           ,
           I
           would
           ask
           those
           Gentlemen
           ,
           Whether
           they
           think
           that
           any
           thing
           which
           they
           invent
           or
           suggest
           against
           the
           Answerer
           ,
           can
           justly
           deserve
           any
           Credit
           ,
           when
           they
           attaque
           the
           Reputation
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Presbyterians
           of
           Scotland
           ?
        
         
           But
           lest
           I
           should
           weary
           my
           Reader
           ,
           in
           being
           too
           serious
           with
           Libellers
           ,
           that
           know
           not
           how
           to
           be
           serious
           in
           any
           thing
           but
           Wickedness
           ,
           I
           'le
           give
           him
           
           Apollos's
           Portraiture
           of
           Calumny
           ;
           the
           Goddess
           to
           which
           our
           Scots
           Prelatists
           do
           now
           offer
           Incense
           ,
           though
           at
           the
           same
           time
           they
           have
           still
           a
           hankering
           mind
           after
           Bachus
           and
           Venus
           .
           This
           Goddess
           called
           by
           the
           Greeks
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           was
           accompanied
           by
           Credulity
           with
           great
           Leathern
           Ears
           like
           Midas
           ,
           or
           the
           silly
           Tory-fellows
           about
           Town
           ,
           who
           damn
           and
           sink
           themselves
           ,
           if
           all
           that
           the
           Doctor
           and
           his
           Fraternity
           have
           writ
           against
           the
           Presbyterians
           be
           not
           true
           .
           Credulity
           stretched
           out
           her
           Hands
           to
           Calumny
           ,
           as
           those
           dull
           Fellows
           do
           to
           the
           Authors
           of
           the
           
             Scots
             Presbyt
             .
             Eloquence
          
           .
           On
           each
           Hand
           of
           Credulity
           ,
           were
           Ignorance
           and
           Iealousy
           ,
           i.
           e.
           
             Guthry
             ,
             Foster
          
           ,
           &c.
           who
           trot
           about
           the
           Country
           ,
           to
           impose
           upon
           the
           
           Credulous
           ,
           with
           their
           abominable
           Forgeries
           against
           the
           Presbyterians
           .
           The
           first
           of
           them
           was
           represented
           by
           a
           blind
           Woman
           ,
           that
           saw
           as
           little
           before
           her
           Nose
           ,
           as
           does
           
             Simon
             Wild
          
           the
           pretended
           Author
           of
           
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Malice
             and
             Slander
             :
          
           And
           the
           second
           by
           a
           Fellow
           of
           an
           ill-natur'd
           Look
           ,
           just
           like
           Dr.
           Monroe
           ,
           expressing
           his
           uneasiness
           ,
           as
           the
           Doctor
           did
           at
           my
           Answers
           ,
           but
           yet
           seeming
           to
           be
           pleased
           with
           some
           secret
           thing
           which
           he
           had
           discovered
           ,
           as
           he
           and
           his
           scoundrel
           Journey-men
           hug
           and
           bless
           themselves
           at
           the
           huge
           Discoveries
           which
           they
           pretend
           to
           have
           made
           against
           Mr.
           R.
           in
           Sir
           W.
           Paterson's
           Letter
           ,
           accusing
           him
           of
           the
           terrible
           Sin
           of
           Pope-burning
           .
           In
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Picture
           ,
           facing
           Credulity
           ,
           appeared
           Calumny
           like
           a
           very
           handsome
           Woman
           ,
           well
           dressed
           ,
           but
           having
           a
           fierce
           Look
           ,
           and
           her
           Eyes
           sparkling
           with
           Anger
           ,
           the
           lively
           Representation
           of
           the
           false
           Accusations
           forg'd
           by
           the
           Doctor
           and
           his
           Fraternity
           ,
           against
           the
           Church
           and
           State
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           varnish'd
           over
           with
           a
           counterfeit
           Zeal
           for
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           .
           In
           her
           left
           Hand
           Calumny
           carried
           a
           burning
           Torch
           ,
           the
           
             flagrant
             Scandals
          
           with
           which
           they
           charge
           the
           Presbyterians
           in
           general
           and
           particular
           .
           And
           in
           her
           right
           Hand
           she
           dragg'd
           a
           
             little
             Infant
          
           ,
           who
           by
           its
           cries
           implor'd
           the
           Assistance
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           so
           do
           we
           to
           vindicate
           our
           Innocence
           against
           the
           Scourge
           of
           their
           false
           Tongues
           .
           She
           had
           Envy
           for
           her
           Gentleman-Usher
           ,
           who
           look'd
           like
           a
           Meagre
           and
           withered
           Fellow
           ,
           eat
           up
           by
           his
           own
           Choler
           .
           Another
           lively
           Representation
           of
           Dr.
           Monroe
           ,
           who
           changes
           Posts
           ,
           and
           is
           sometimes
           Prefacer
           ,
           sometimes
           Author
           ,
           to
           the
           scandalous
           Libels
           against
           the
           Presbyterians
           ;
           and
           being
           outed
           of
           his
           Place
           because
           unworthy
           ,
           corrodes
           his
           own
           Bowels
           with
           his
           viperous
           Resentments
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           the
           Unfortunate
           being
           always
           enraged
           with
           their
           Misfortunes
           .
           Calumny
           was
           followed
           by
           Imposture
           and
           Flattery
           ,
           such
           as
           
           Iohnston's
           forg'd
           Certificates
           ;
           and
           those
           from
           the
           Coopers
           ,
           Curats
           ,
           Carters
           ,
           and
           old
           obsolete
           Iacobite
           Magistrates
           ,
           &c.
           at
           Edinburgh
           ,
           of
           whom
           afterwards
           .
           However
           these
           took
           care
           of
           
           Calumny's
           Dress
           ,
           or
           what
           else
           belong'd
           to
           her
           Service
           ;
           and
           so
           those
           humble
           Sneaks
           are
           ready
           to
           wait
           on
           the
           Doctor
           ,
           
             Iurare
             in
             Verba
             Magistri
          
           ,
           and
           condemn
           a
           Book
           which
           I
           am
           sure
           some
           of
           them
           never
           saw
           .
           At
           a
           considerable
           distance
           from
           Calumny
           ,
           followed
           Truth
           .
           My
           Answers
           justified
           by
           the
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           other
           Records
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
           Truth
           seem'd
           to
           march
           towards
           the
           Place
           where
           Calumny
           stood
           ,
           to
           beat
           up
           the
           Doctor
           's
           Quarters
           .
           And
           Truth
           was
           followed
           by
           Repentance
           in
           Mourning
           ;
           and
           I
           wish
           both
           of
           them
           to
           the
           Doctor
           ,
           for
           the
           notorious
           Lies
           which
           he
           hath
           uttered
           against
           the
           Presbyterians
           .
           This
           
           Representation
           of
           Calumny
           did
           Apelles
           present
           to
           one
           of
           
           Ptolomy's
           Captains
           ,
           against
           another
           Painter
           ,
           who
           had
           falsly
           accused
           Apelles
           of
           a
           Conspiracy
           .
           And
           in
           like
           manner
           I
           present
           my
           Reader
           with
           this
           Portraiture
           against
           Dr.
           Monro
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Scots
           Prelatical
           Lies-mongers
           ,
           who
           have
           falsly
           accused
           the
           Presbyterians
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           them
           in
           particular
           .
        
         
           Pag.
           2.
           
           Our
           Authors
           undertake
           to
           make
           it
           appear
           ,
           before
           any
           number
           of
           grave
           Witnesses
           ,
           That
           there
           is
           not
           one
           good
           Consequence
           in
           the
           Answer
           to
           the
           
             Scots
             Presbyterian
             Eloquence
          
           .
           Whereas
           the
           Answerer
           challenged
           them
           then
           ,
           and
           does
           again
           challenge
           them
           now
           ,
           to
           prove
           this
           an
           ill
           Consequence
           ;
           That
           if
           it
           can
           be
           made
           appear
           that
           they
           enacted
           severer
           Laws
           against
           us
           ,
           than
           we
           have
           against
           them
           ;
           or
           that
           the
           Prosecution
           of
           those
           Laws
           by
           the
           then
           Government
           ,
           was
           much
           more
           rigid
           than
           the
           Prosecution
           of
           our
           Laws
           by
           the
           present
           Government
           :
           Then
           it
           must
           necessarily
           be
           granted
           ,
           that
           the
           Scots
           Episcopalians
           are
           Liars
           ,
           in
           saying
           ,
           That
           they
           are
           more
           severely
           persecuted
           than
           ever
           we
           were
           .
           Now
           if
           I
           have
           not
           made
           good
           the
           Antecedent
           in
           the
           first
           part
           of
           the
           Answer
           to
           the
           
             Presbyterian
             Eloquence
          
           ,
           I
           appeal
           to
           all
           Men
           of
           Sense
           :
           And
           therefore
           the
           Consequence
           must
           hold
           good
           in
           spite
           of
           the
           Doctor
           and
           his
           Journey-men
           :
           And
           until
           they
           answer
           what
           is
           aduced
           against
           their
           Position
           in
           that
           Book
           ,
           they
           must
           be
           contented
           to
           be
           posted
           for
           Liars
           ,
           in
           saying
           what
           they
           have
           asserted
           ;
           or
           Cowards
           ,
           that
           dare
           not
           defend
           it
           .
        
         
           Pag.
           2.
           
           You
           bestow
           the
           Epithet
           of
           the
           
             truly
             Iust
          
           ,
           upon
           Sir
           
             Geo.
             Mackenzie
          
           ,
           and
           endeavour
           to
           stave
           off
           the
           Charge
           of
           Subordination
           ,
           and
           change
           it
           into
           that
           which
           our
           Law
           calls
           Precognition
           ,
           or
           a
           previous
           examination
           of
           the
           Witnesses
           .
           But
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           great
           difference
           betwixt
           Precognition
           and
           Prescription
           :
           Sir
           George
           set
           them
           their
           Lesson
           ,
           and
           took
           an
           Account
           whether
           they
           had
           conn'd
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           swear
           it
           briskly
           in
           Court
           :
           And
           if
           it
           had
           been
           otherwise
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           need
           of
           Sir
           
           George's
           begging
           forgiveness
           of
           God
           upon
           that
           Account
           ;
           which
           Sir
           
             George
             Campbel
          
           of
           Cesnock
           will
           own
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           though
           you
           have
           the
           Impudence
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           no
           ground
           for
           what
           I
           asserted
           in
           this
           Matter
           ,
           but
           my
           own
           Petulance
           .
        
         
           Then
           as
           for
           your
           Insinuation
           ,
           that
           Sir
           
             Geo.
             Mackenzie
          
           needed
           not
           that
           Gentleman's
           Recommendation
           to
           the
           present
           Court
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           been
           ambitious
           to
           have
           been
           a
           Favourite
           .
           It
           shows
           your
           incurable
           Ignorance
           of
           what
           is
           the
           Subject
           in
           Controversy
           betwixt
           us
           ;
           for
           I
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           a
           Mind
           to
           ingratiate
           himself
           with
           that
           Gentleman
           ,
           
           without
           any
           mention
           of
           his
           Application
           to
           the
           Court
           ;
           tho
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           it
           's
           well-enough
           known
           ,
           that
           how
           ambitious
           soever
           you
           or
           he
           either
           might
           have
           been
           of
           Favour
           at
           Court
           ,
           that
           the
           Court
           car'd
           for
           neither
           of
           you
           ;
           and
           so
           you
           may
           stand
           aloof
           with
           the
           Fox
           ,
           and
           cry
           out
           ,
           sowre
           Plumbs
           ,
           when
           you
           cannot
           come
           at
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           for
           your
           slovenly
           Reflections
           ,
           Pag.
           3.
           upon
           Sir
           
             Geo.
             Campbel
          
           ,
           for
           divulging
           Sir
           Geo.
           Mackenzie's
           Acknowledgment
           ,
           it
           's
           a
           Commendation
           from
           such
           an
           one
           as
           you
           ,
           who
           can
           speak
           well
           of
           no
           honest
           Man
           :
           Nor
           has
           he
           any
           reason
           to
           resent
           it
           ,
           seeing
           you
           are
           as
           unmannerly
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           ,
           whose
           Favour
           you
           think
           not
           to
           have
           been
           worthy
           of
           Sir
           Geo.
           Mackenzie's
           Ambition
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           what
           you
           call
           my
           Advice
           and
           Threatnings
           to
           English
           Ministers
           of
           State
           ,
           I
           said
           nothing
           but
           what
           concerns
           the
           Honour
           of
           our
           Nation
           ,
           and
           what
           all
           true
           Scots-men
           do
           and
           will
           maintain
           ,
           that
           they
           ought
           not
           to
           meddle
           in
           our
           Affairs
           .
           Stafford
           was
           as
           high
           once
           ,
           as
           some
           others
           are
           now
           :
           And
           his
           Holiness
           ,
           Archbishop
           Laud
           ,
           who
           took
           the
           Title
           of
           *
           
             Pontifex
             Maximus
             ,
             Aeternum
             Reverendissime
             Cancellarie
             ,
          
           and
           
             Sanctitas
             Vestra
          
           ,
           did
           as
           much
           despise
           the
           Church
           and
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           as
           you
           and
           your
           Patrons
           do
           at
           this
           Day
           ;
           yet
           both
           of
           them
           were
           broken
           in
           pieces
           by
           falling
           on
           that
           Stone
           .
           And
           as
           I
           said
           then
           ,
           I
           say
           still
           ,
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           is
           not
           so
           very
           contemptible
           ,
           but
           that
           its
           Influence
           may
           reach
           those
           who
           put
           an
           Affront
           and
           Injury
           upon
           them
           now
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           formerly
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           your
           false
           ,
           malicious
           and
           impudent
           Reflection
           ,
           Pag.
           3.
           
           That
           I
           treat
           King
           William
           no
           better
           than
           other
           Kings
           .
           It
           's
           like
           the
           rest
           of
           your
           Sense
           and
           Veracity
           :
           I
           only
           make
           a
           Supposition
           ,
           that
           if
           it
           should
           be
           so
           and
           so
           ,
           what
           we
           may
           justly
           plead
           and
           defend
           by
           the
           practice
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           toward
           King
           Iames.
           Whereas
           I
           charge
           your
           Kings
           with
           direct
           Breach
           of
           their
           Trust
           ,
           and
           Subversion
           of
           the
           Original
           Contract
           ;
           but
           your
           Eyes
           were
           blinded
           with
           Indecencies
           of
           Passion
           ,
           or
           sitting
           up
           too
           late
           at
           the
           Tavern
           ,
           that
           you
           could
           not
           ,
           or
           would
           not
           see
           what
           I
           wrote
           ;
           yet
           ,
           like
           a
           devout
           Worshipper
           of
           Calumny
           ,
           you
           are
           resolved
           to
           reproach
           ,
           tho
           without
           either
           Sense
           or
           Reason
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           your
           delicate
           Argument
           to
           maintain
           your
           Position
           :
           because
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           he
           is
           prevailed
           upon
           to
           write
           Letters
           to
           the
           General
           Assembly
           ,
           which
           they
           are
           not
           obliged
           in
           Law
           to
           comply
           with
           ;
           therefore
           you
           argue
           ,
           that
           according
           to
           my
           Hypothesis
           ,
           If
           he
           venture
           upon
           such
           Essays
           of
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           he
           may
           in
           a
           little
           time
           forfeit
           his
           Title
           ,
           since
           he
           has
           none
           but
           such
           as
           is
           twisted
           with
           the
           Divine
           Right
           of
           Presbytery
           
           Pray
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           look
           upon
           this
           Argument
           your self
           once
           more
           ,
           and
           see
           whether
           your
           Conclusion
           can
           naturally
           follow
           from
           the
           Premisses
           ,
           and
           compare
           the
           Hypothesis
           which
           you
           have
           laid
           down
           as
           mine
           ,
           with
           P.
           4.
           of
           my
           Book
           which
           you
           refer
           to
           ,
           and
           see
           if
           you
           have
           not
           knavishly
           perverted
           it
           My
           Assertion
           is
           ,
           
             That
             their
             Majesties
             accepted
             the
             Crown
             upon
             this
             Condition
             ,
             among
             others
             ,
             in
             the
             Claim
             of
             Right
             ,
             
               That
               they
               should
               consent
               to
               the
               Abolition
               of
               Prelacy
               ,
               as
               contrary
               to
               the
               Inclination
               of
               the
               generality
               of
               the
               People
               :
            
             And
             that
             they
             have
             since
             abolished
             it
             accordingly
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             a
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Contract
             )
             and
             established
             Presbytery
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             as
             most
             agreeable
             to
             the
             World
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Peoples
             Inclinations
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             very
             Words
             of
             the
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             .
             Then
             I
             suppose
             ,
             that
             if
             their
             Majesties
             should
             be
             prevailed
             upon
             (
             which
             ,
             blessed
             be
             God
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             cause
             to
             fear
             )
             to
             act
             contrary
             to
             their
             solemn
             Oath
             ,
             and
             the
             Claim
             of
             Right
             ,
             they
             must
             needs
             see
             that
             the
             People
             of
             Scotland
             would
             have
             ground
             enough
             to
             plead
             a
             Breach
             of
             the
             Original
             Contract
             .
             Nor
             could
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             for
             shame
             condemn
             them
             ,
             seeing
             they
             have
             made
             use
             of
             the
             same
             Plea
             ,
             in
             their
             Convention
             and
             Parliament
             against
             King
             Iames.
             
          
        
         
           Now
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           where
           can
           you
           find
           in
           these
           Words
           ,
           that
           I
           say
           or
           insinuate
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           no
           Title
           but
           what
           is
           twisted
           with
           the
           Divine
           Right
           of
           Presbytery
           ?
           His
           Title
           is
           indeed
           twisted
           with
           an
           Obligation
           to
           abolish
           Prelacy
           ,
           as
           contrary
           to
           the
           Peoples
           Inclinations
           ,
           and
           to
           establish
           such
           a
           Government
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           should
           be
           found
           most
           agreeable
           to
           the
           same
           .
           And
           accordingly
           after
           a
           Twelve-months
           suspence
           ,
           which
           was
           time
           enough
           to
           examine
           it
           ,
           Presbytery
           was
           settled
           ,
           as
           most
           agreeable
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           ,
           
             ex
             super
             abundanti
          
           ,
           as
           also
           most
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           :
           Which
           Clause
           it
           was
           in
           his
           Majesty's
           own
           Power
           to
           have
           consented
           to
           ,
           or
           not
           ;
           for
           there
           was
           no
           such
           thing
           twisted
           with
           his
           Title
           ,
           nor
           did
           I
           ever
           assert
           it
           as
           you
           do
           knavishly
           alledg
           ,
           though
           at
           the
           same
           time
           I
           made
           it
           appear
           ,
           that
           according
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           
           England's
           Hypothesis
           ,
           a
           King
           may
           forfeit
           his
           Title
           by
           breaking
           the
           Original
           Contract
           ,
           and
           dispensing
           with
           the
           Laws
           ;
           for
           that
           was
           the
           Clamour
           of
           your
           Party
           against
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           though
           your
           Universities
           ,
           Judges
           and
           Clergy
           ,
           had
           formerly
           preached
           up
           his
           Dispensing
           Power
           .
        
         
           Then
           for
           your
           Argument
           ,
           to
           fix
           your
           Malicious
           Reflection
           upon
           me
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           venture
           upon
           such
           Essays
           of
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           as
           writing
           Letters
           to
           the
           General
           Assembly
           ,
           which
           they
           are
           not
           obliged
           in
           Law
           to
           comply
           with
           ,
           he
           may
           in
           a
           little
           time
           Forfeit
           ,
           &c.
           
           
           It
           's
           so
           weak
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           asham'd
           for
           Country's-sake
           ,
           that
           ever
           that
           Man
           should
           have
           been
           made
           Vice-Chancellor
           of
           an
           University
           who
           argues
           no
           better
           .
           Will
           any
           Man
           of
           Sense
           infer
           ,
           that
           because
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           exuberant
           Clemency
           to
           his
           sworn
           Enemies
           ,
           writes
           to
           the
           General
           Assembly
           to
           admit
           some
           of
           them
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           they
           are
           impowered
           to
           do
           by
           the
           Law
           if
           they
           please
           ,
           but
           are
           not
           obliged
           by
           the
           Law
           to
           do
           it
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           will
           any
           Man
           of
           Sense
           ,
           think
           that
           this
           is
           such
           an
           Essay
           of
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           as
           may
           hazard
           the
           forfeiture
           of
           the
           Crown
           ?
           Indeed
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           late
           Actings
           and
           Arguments
           of
           your
           Party
           ,
           such
           a
           Principle
           may
           be
           fix'd
           upon
           a
           certain
           sort
           of
           Men
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           who
           assoon
           as
           the
           King
           touched
           the
           Hem
           of
           their
           Garment
           ,
           and
           gave
           Liberty
           to
           Dissenters
           ,
           did
           forthwith
           bandy
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           expel
           him
           .
           But
           you
           may
           see
           that
           all
           those
           Kings
           which
           the
           Presbyterians
           did
           oppose
           ,
           were
           guilty
           of
           overturning
           the
           very
           Foundations
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           World
           must
           needs
           own
           that
           they
           were
           very
           tender
           of
           King
           Charles
           I's
           Title
           and
           Person
           ,
           notwithstanding
           of
           all
           his
           Male-Administrations
           .
           And
           if
           your
           Doctorship
           please
           ,
           either
           to
           read
           
           Rushworth's
           Collections
           ,
           Whitlock's
           Memorials
           ,
           or
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
           Salisbury's
           Memoirs
           of
           the
           
             House
             of
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           you
           will
           find
           how
           Honourably
           the
           Presbyterians
           of
           Scotland
           acted
           in
           relation
           to
           King
           Charles
           I
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           at
           delivering
           him
           up
           ;
           complaining
           of
           the
           Breach
           of
           that
           Treaty
           by
           the
           Usurping
           Faction
           ,
           and
           protesting
           against
           his
           Imprisonment
           and
           Trial
           ;
           though
           you
           be
           pleas'd
           ,
           to
           the
           dishonour
           of
           your
           Native
           Country
           ,
           to
           assert
           ,
           with
           as
           much
           Impudence
           ,
           as
           Ignorance
           and
           Malice
           ,
           
             That
             we
             tied
             him
             Hand
             and
             Foot
             ,
             till
             others
             out
             off
             his
             Head.
          
           Whereas
           all
           the
           World
           knows
           that
           the
           same
           Party
           who
           cut
           off
           his
           Head
           ,
           would
           be
           satisfied
           with
           nothing
           less
           than
           our
           Hearts
           Blood
           for
           espousing
           his
           Cause
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           his
           Son
           and
           Successor
           Charles
           II.
           when
           those
           who
           were
           afterwards
           the
           greatest
           Sticklers
           for
           your
           Party
           ,
           did
           at
           the
           same
           time
           abjure
           him
           ;
           as
           did
           also
           General
           Monk
           when
           he
           was
           actually
           bringing
           him
           in
           ;
           which
           you
           may
           see
           in
           the
           same
           Author's
           above-mentioned
           ;
           and
           the
           Life
           of
           both
           those
           Kings
           printed
           lately
           by
           
             Nathaniel
             Crouch
          
           in
           the
           Poultry
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           I
           must
           find
           some
           Weapon-Salve
           for
           that
           dreadful
           Wound
           which
           you
           have
           given
           me
           ,
           in
           saying
           ,
           That
           her
           present
           Majesty
           is
           much
           obliged
           to
           me
           —
           for
           alledging
           that
           the
           Scots
           Prelatists
           have
           put
           the
           Stuarts
           from
           the
           Throne
           .
           Really
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           I
           do
           think
           that
           the
           Family
           of
           Nassaw
           is
           now
           upon
           the
           Throne
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           so
           many
           Advantages
           as
           have
           hardly
           been
           
           seen
           before
           ;
           for
           all
           the
           different
           Titles
           of
           
             Birth
             ,
             Marriage
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Peoples
             Choice
          
           ,
           are
           centred
           in
           his
           present
           Majesty
           ;
           whom
           God
           hath
           indowed
           with
           such
           Qualifications
           ,
           that
           if
           Alexander
           the
           Great
           had
           had
           such
           a
           Successor
           ,
           he
           would
           never
           have
           said
           ,
           
             detur
             digniori
          
           .
           But
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           I
           am
           so
           much
           a
           Scots-Man
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           no
           otherwise
           for
           the
           House
           of
           Nassaw
           ,
           than
           as
           the
           Champions
           whom
           God
           hath
           chosen
           for
           the
           Protestant
           Interest
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           most
           Illustrious
           Cyons
           that
           ever
           was
           engrafted
           in
           old
           
           Fergus's
           Stock
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           any
           Diminution
           to
           the
           Honour
           of
           our
           Country
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           King
           from
           that
           Family
           which
           gave
           Emperors
           to
           Germany
           .
           But
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           
             Hinc
             illae
             Lachrymae
             ,
             proh
             dolor
             !
          
           Here
           's
           the
           thing
           that
           grieves
           your
           Party
           .
           That
           that
           very
           Family
           which
           cut
           the
           Turkish
           Bowstring
           of
           
             Passive
             Obedience
          
           ,
           when
           sent
           from
           Spain
           to
           choak
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           should
           ,
           by
           the
           Wheel
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           be
           tumbled
           from
           beyond
           Sea
           to
           do
           the
           like
           for
           Britain
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           in
           horrible
           Convulsions
           ever
           since
           the
           Apostles
           of
           Slavery
           ,
           *
           Sibthorp
           and
           Manwaring
           preached
           in
           1626
           ,
           
             That
             the
             King
             might
             make
             Laws
             ,
             and
             do
             whatever
             pleaseth
             him
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Subjects
             under
             pain
             of
             Damnation
             ,
             ought
             to
             pay
             the
             Loan-Money
             ,
             demanded
             by
          
           Charles
           I.
           
             and
             obey
             the
             King's
             Will
             in
             all
             things
             .
          
           Which
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           gives
           quite
           another
           state
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Passive
           Obedience
           ,
           then
           what
           your
           Doctorship
           is
           pleas'd
           to
           exhibite
           P.
           ....
           And
           if
           it
           be
           not
           
             Nefas
             dictu
          
           ,
           I
           humbly
           conceive
           that
           the
           Authors
           of
           that
           Doctrine
           understood
           it
           as
           well
           as
           your
           Doctorship
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           of
           their
           Scholars
           :
           But
           in
           truth
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           Ignorance
           and
           Malice
           are
           so
           very
           discernable
           in
           your
           
             Spirit
             of
             Calumny
          
           ,
           that
           it
           's
           hard
           to
           know
           which
           of
           them
           has
           the
           Ascendant
           ;
           for
           I
           perceive
           your
           
             Elect
             Lordship
          
           so
           much
           upon
           the
           Fret
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           a
           terrible
           Rage
           against
           the
           Presbyterians
           ,
           that
           you
           charge
           them
           with
           as
           little
           Sense
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           Malice
           ,
           as
           did
           that
           Fellow
           
             who
             came
             home
             drunk
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             find
             the
             Key-hole
             of
             his
             Door
             ,
             swore
             ,
             That
             the
             Fanaticks
             had
             stole
             it
             away
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           I
           would
           fain
           know
           whether
           it
           be
           not
           against
           the
           Logical
           Axiom
           
             ex
             particulari
          
           ,
           because
           Herriot
           appointed
           an
           Anniversary
           to
           be
           kept
           by
           those
           of
           his
           Hospital
           ,
           for
           whom
           he
           hath
           provided
           a
           constant
           Maintenance
           ,
           on
           condition
           that
           they
           observe
           his
           Rules
           ;
           of
           which
           this
           is
           one
           ,
           To
           argue
           thence
           that
           the
           Observation
           of
           Anniversaries
           may
           be
           impos'd
           upon
           a
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           by
           Churches
           or
           Civil
           Magistrates
           .
           Really
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           I
           think
           this
           to
           be
           just
           such
           a
           way
           of
           arguing
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           a
           foolish
           Girl
           ,
           who
           being
           a
           gathering
           of
           Berries
           with
           her
           Mother
           ,
           said
           ,
           O
           Mother
           ,
           here
           's
           abundance
           of
           Berries
           ,
           for
           I
           have
           found
           one
           .
        
         
         
           Or
           tell
           me
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           not
           a
           Nonsequitur
           ,
           that
           because
           a
           particular
           Man
           may
           impose
           an
           Anniversary
           upon
           those
           of
           an
           Hospital
           whom
           he
           maintains
           ,
           and
           who
           by
           the
           Observation
           of
           his
           Rules
           ,
           whereof
           this
           is
           one
           ,
           are
           entituled
           to
           all
           the
           Benefits
           of
           his
           Munificence
           ;
           to
           argue
           thence
           ,
           That
           the
           Church
           ,
           or
           Civil
           Magistrate
           ,
           may
           impose
           Anniversaries
           upon
           all
           the
           Christians
           in
           a
           Nation
           ,
           seeing
           they
           are
           neither
           the
           Founders
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           nor
           Donors
           of
           the
           Benefits
           which
           they
           reap
           thereby
           .
        
         
           Next
           ,
           I
           would
           pray
           your
           Doctorship
           to
           resolve
           me
           ,
           Whether
           if
           I
           affirm
           such
           a
           Man
           to
           be
           a
           whining
           Fellow
           ,
           who
           drivles
           at
           Eyes
           and
           Mouth
           ,
           which
           in
           all
           English
           Construction
           must
           signify
           Weeping
           ,
           and
           another
           calls
           that
           same
           Man
           a
           Ludicrous
           Fellow
           in
           relation
           to
           that
           very
           Action
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           I
           would
           pray
           you
           to
           resolve
           me
           ,
           Whether
           we
           do
           not
           contradict
           one
           another
           ?
           But
           if
           the
           Doctor
           have
           such
           a
           Faculty
           ,
           that
           he
           can
           drivle
           at
           Eyes
           and
           Mouth
           in
           Jest
           ,
           I
           confess
           that
           he
           not
           only
           deserves
           the
           Name
           of
           Scaramouchi
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           a
           Merry-Andrew
           in
           the
           principal
           Booth
           in
           Bartholomew-Fair
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           to
           argue
           this
           Point
           a
           little
           further
           ,
           tell
           me
           ,
           Whether
           there
           be
           not
           a
           direct
           Contradiction
           betwixt
           your
           Parties
           saying
           ,
           as
           I
           cited
           it
           ,
           Pag.
           37.
           
           
             That
             there
             was
             nothing
             like
             Iustice
             amongst
             the
             Presbyterians
             ;
             and
             your
             owning
             that
             the
             Presbyterian
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             and
             a
             Presbyterian
             Synod
             treated
             Dr.
          
           Canaries
           
             with
             special
             Honour
             ,
             acquitted
             him
             ,
             and
             reproved
             his
             Accusers
             ?
          
           Really
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           if
           this
           be
           not
           a
           Contradiction
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           understand
           one
           ;
           but
           I
           wish
           you
           understood
           a
           little
           more
           Honesty
           ,
           to
           quote
           your
           Adversary
           fairly
           ,
           and
           not
           leave
           out
           my
           Words
           ,
           on
           which
           the
           stress
           of
           the
           Argument
           lay
           ,
           as
           you
           did
           here
           .
           You
           make
           a
           great
           Noise
           with
           me
           ,
           for
           leaving
           out
           the
           Word
           Sense
           ;
           when
           you
           oppose
           the
           Quality
           ,
           Sense
           and
           Interest
           of
           your
           Party
           against
           ours
           ;
           and
           yet
           charge
           me
           falsly
           with
           saying
           ,
           that
           Nero
           and
           Iulian
           the
           Apostate
           had
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           Primitive
           Christians
           ,
           in
           Quality
           ,
           Sense
           and
           Interest
           ;
           whereas
           I
           only
           said
           in
           Quality
           and
           Interest
           ,
           which
           you
           cannot
           deny
           .
           But
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           I
           'le
           allow
           you
           Sense
           too
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           Argument
           will
           hold
           pretty
           well
           ;
           for
           Nero
           and
           Iulian
           the
           Apostate
           ,
           were
           Men
           of
           much
           better
           Education
           and
           Sense
           too
           ,
           if
           we
           mean
           Philosophy
           ,
           or
           Natural
           Wisdom
           ,
           than
           any
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           Paul
           excepted
           :
           And
           yet
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           is
           no
           loser
           by
           it
           ,
           for
           St.
           Paul
           himself
           declares
           ,
           
             that
             not
             many
             Wise
             ,
             not
             many
             Mighty
             ,
             nor
             not
             many
             Rich
             are
             called
          
           ;
           and
           here
           is
           Quality
           ,
           
             Sense
             and
             Interest
          
           allowed
           to
           be
           on
           the
           side
           of
           our
           Enemies
           by
           the
           Apostle
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Presbyterians
           might
           yield
           all
           three
           to
           the
           Prelatists
           ,
           and
           be
           no
           losers
           in
           their
           Cause
           :
           but
           ,
           
           blessed
           be
           God
           ,
           we
           need
           not
           ,
           for
           we
           have
           the
           King
           and
           Parliament
           on
           our
           Side
           ,
           and
           I
           hope
           there
           's
           
             Quality
             ,
             Sense
          
           and
           Interest
           enough
           to
           over
           ballance
           you
           .
           Then
           you
           alledg
           ,
           that
           I
           own
           your
           Honour
           and
           Integrity
           ;
           whereas
           I
           only
           tell
           you
           ,
           
             that
             it
             's
             none
             of
             my
             Business
             to
             question
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             Instances
             they
             are
             charged
             with
             ,
             come
             under
             none
             of
             those
             Heads
             :
          
           which
           to
           any
           Man
           but
           the
           Doctor
           ,
           would
           be
           understood
           a
           denial
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           therefore
           your
           Doctorship
           must
           either
           confute
           those
           Instances
           ,
           or
           yield
           your
           Cause
           ;
           for
           I
           still
           say
           it
           's
           none
           of
           my
           Business
           to
           question
           their
           Honour
           and
           Integrity
           
             in
             Terminis
          
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           to
           make
           an
           end
           of
           our
           Logical
           Controversy
           ;
           look
           to
           the
           last
           Page
           of
           your
           Postscript
           ,
           and
           tell
           me
           ,
           Whether
           those
           words
           ,
           
             he
             begins
             his
             Book
             with
             a
             Lie
             in
             the
             Title
             Page
          
           ;
           or
           this
           Proposition
           ,
           that
           such
           a
           Book
           was
           
             printed
             for
          
           Thomas
           Anderson
           at
           Charing-Cross
           ,
           
             is
             a
             Lie
          
           ,
           be
           Affirmative
           or
           Negative
           ?
           Doctor
           ,
           I
           maintain
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           for
           this
           reason
           ,
           because
           there
           is
           somewhat
           affirmed
           of
           the
           Subject
           :
           And
           to
           make
           it
           plain
           to
           every
           Capacity
           that
           they
           are
           Affirmative
           ,
           let
           's
           try
           whether
           they
           be
           the
           same
           with
           these
           Propositions
           ;
           He
           does
           not
           begin
           his
           Book
           with
           a
           Lie
           ,
           or
           that
           such
           a
           Book
           was
           printed
           for
           
             Thomas
             Anderson
          
           at
           Charing-Cross
           ,
           is
           not
           a
           Lie
           ;
           which
           are
           undoubtedly
           Negative
           .
        
         
           Doctor
           ,
           I
           presume
           that
           you
           have
           not
           forgot
           the
           Logical
           Canon
           ,
           
             Vt
             propositio
             sit
             Negativa
             ,
             necesse
             est
             particulam
             Negandi
             ,
             vel
             toti
             propositioni
             praemitti
             ,
             vel
             Copulae
             &
             verbo
             adjectivo
             habenti
             vim
             Copulandi
             immediate
             addi
             .
          
           Pray
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           either
           show
           the
           Particle
           of
           Negation
           in
           your
           Proposition
           ,
           
             He
             begins
             his
             Book
             with
             a
             Lie
             in
             the
             Title
             Page
             ,
          
           or
           yield
           the
           Cause
           .
        
         
           But
           seeing
           you
           are
           pleased
           to
           say
           further
           ,
           That
           
             if
             you
             called
             me
             a
             Liar
          
           ;
           though
           such
           a
           Proposition
           sounded
           like
           an
           Affirmative
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           no
           Affirmative
           Proposition
           ,
           but
           finally
           resolved
           into
           a
           Negative
           ,
           and
           can
           no
           otherwise
           be
           proved
           than
           as
           a
           Negative
           may
           .
           I
           demonstrate
           the
           contrary
           thus
           .
           You
           know
           that
           Mentiri
           ,
           is
           derived
           from
           
             Contra
             mentem
             ire
          
           ,
           and
           therefore
           you
           will
           excuse
           the
           Latin
           ;
           
             
               Omnis
               qui
               it
               contra
               mentem
               ,
               mentitur
               ;
            
             
               At
               Doctor
               Monro
               it
               contra
               mentem
               :
            
             
               Ergo.
               
            
          
        
         
           Now
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           I
           prove
           the
           Minor
           thus
           ,
           You
           said
           ,
           That
           Halside
           denies
           that
           ever
           he
           was
           persecuted
           by
           Sir
           
             George
             Mackenzie
          
           ,
           which
           you
           must
           know
           to
           be
           an
           Untruth
           ;
           for
           Halside
           never
           denied
           any
           such
           thing
           .
           And
           thus
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           I
           have
           called
           you
           a
           Liar
           ,
           and
           proved
           it
           as
           an
           Affirmative
           ;
           and
           submit
           it
           to
           the
           Judgment
           of
           all
           Mankind
           ,
           
           whether
           it
           be
           you
           ,
           or
           Mr.
           R.
           that
           has
           discovered
           their
           Ignorance
           of
           the
           Difference
           betwixt
           a
           Negative
           and
           an
           Affirmative
           Proposition
           ?
        
         
           Doctor
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           mighty
           Advantage
           you
           imagine
           to
           your self
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           Act
           of
           the
           Assembly
           enjoining
           the
           Covenant
           to
           be
           taken
           by
           Students
           at
           their
           first
           entrance
           to
           the
           College
           ;
           you
           will
           find
           it
           not
           so
           great
           as
           you
           believe
           ,
           for
           you
           did
           equivocate
           at
           best
           ,
           in
           saying
           ,
           It
           was
           required
           of
           Children
           at
           Schools
           :
           By
           which
           one
           might
           have
           thought
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           imposed
           upon
           Children
           before
           they
           could
           read
           .
           And
           according
           to
           your
           wonted
           Honesty
           ,
           you
           charge
           words
           upon
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           never
           wrote
           ,
           viz.
           That
           I
           believed
           the
           Covenant
           was
           required
           of
           little
           Children
           that
           offered
           to
           take
           Degrees
           of
           Master
           of
           Arts
           ,
           about
           the
           Age
           of
           thirty
           Years
           ;
           whereas
           I
           mentioned
           no
           such
           thing
           as
           thirty
           Years
           in
           that
           Case
           :
           and
           hereupon
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           I
           make
           bold
           to
           call
           you
           a
           Liar
           ;
           which
           according
           to
           your
           Logick
           ,
           is
           no
           Affirmative
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           hope
           you
           won't
           be
           angry
           .
        
         
           But
           further
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           although
           it
           be
           the
           Custom
           now
           for
           Children
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Universities
           at
           Twelve
           or
           Fourteen
           ,
           which
           yet
           is
           rare
           ,
           except
           you
           mean
           the
           Humanity
           Class
           ;
           it
           was
           not
           so
           usual
           in
           1638
           ,
           or
           the
           Time
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           which
           I
           believe
           your
           Doctorship
           may
           have
           heard
           ,
           if
           you
           don't
           remember
           it
           .
           But
           after
           all
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           I
           own
           that
           I
           did
           not
           remember
           the
           Act
           ,
           nor
           have
           not
           the
           Acts
           of
           the
           Assembly
           by
           me
           ,
           but
           yet
           I
           was
           as
           near
           the
           Truth
           in
           my
           Supposition
           ,
           as
           you
           were
           in
           your
           Assertion
           ,
           if
           Schools
           be
           taken
           in
           the
           lowest
           sense
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           because
           I
           do
           not
           love
           to
           be
           in
           your
           Debt
           ,
           I
           'le
           answer
           your
           Question
           in
           Pag.
           54.
           and
           shew
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           as
           ignorant
           of
           your
           own
           Acts
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           of
           our
           Acts.
           Your
           Act
           of
           Uniformity
           obliged
           all
           Ecclesiasticks
           to
           renounce
           all
           Obligation
           from
           the
           Covenant
           on
           them
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           ,
           to
           endeavour
           any
           Alteration
           of
           Church-Government
           .
           And
           by
           the
           Corporation
           Act
           ,
           all
           Nonconformists
           were
           obliged
           to
           swear
           ,
           That
           they
           would
           never
           endeavour
           any
           Alteration
           of
           the
           Church-Government
           ,
           or
           else
           they
           were
           not
           suffered
           to
           live
           within
           five
           Miles
           of
           a
           Corporation
           .
           And
           not
           only
           so
           ,
           but
           all
           Vestries
           ,
           Corporations
           ,
           and
           Militia
           ,
           were
           sworn
           never
           to
           endeavour
           any
           Alteration
           of
           Government
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           So
           that
           now
           I
           hope
           your
           Doctorship
           has
           received
           more
           than
           a
           sufficient
           Answer
           to
           your
           Demand
           ,
           to
           let
           you
           know
           ,
           if
           ever
           Clergy-men
           were
           turn'd
           out
           of
           their
           Livings
           upon
           their
           denying
           to
           promise
           ,
           neither
           directly
           nor
           indirectly
           to
           alter
           an
           Ecclesiastical
           Government
           .
           For
           here
           you
           see
           it
           is
           imposed
           upon
           Laicks
           ,
           and
           therefore
           we
           hope
           
           that
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           will
           find
           no
           reason
           to
           complain
           ,
           that
           this
           is
           imposed
           upon
           our
           Ecclesiasticks
           .
           And
           whereas
           you
           caution
           me
           not
           to
           run
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           Noise
           as
           if
           you
           opposed
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           for
           you
           only
           dispute
           against
           the
           Opinion
           of
           blind
           Zealots
           ,
           who
           have
           no
           more
           regard
           to
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           than
           to
           the
           Order
           of
           Episcopacy
           :
           In
           truth
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           I
           think
           it
           is
           reckoned
           Treason
           in
           Scotland
           to
           impugn
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           King
           and
           Parliament
           both
           ,
           are
           those
           blind
           Zealots
           against
           whom
           you
           dispute
           ,
           for
           they
           have
           in
           the
           Act
           ,
           establishing
           Presbytery
           ,
           declared
           it
           most
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God.
           But
           your
           Doctorship
           is
           wiser
           than
           they
           all
           ,
           and
           says
           ,
           It
           cannot
           be
           reconcil'd
           to
           it
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           to
           the
           former
           Settlement
           of
           Presbytery
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           last
           Act
           establishing
           Presbytery
           ,
           does
           only
           ratify
           the
           Act
           of
           1592
           :
           But
           such
           Contradictions
           are
           venial
           in
           the
           Doctor
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           St.
           
           Austin's
           Epistle
           to
           St.
           Ierome
           ,
           your
           Doctorship
           is
           so
           much
           Cock-a-hoop
           ,
           that
           it
           's
           but
           reasonable
           to
           chastise
           your
           triumphant
           Ignorance
           ,
           by
           citing
           it
           :
           And
           therefore
           if
           you
           please
           to
           read
           his
           19
           th
           to
           St.
           Ierome
           ,
           you
           will
           find
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Quamvis
             secundum
             honorum
             vocabula
             ,
             quae
             Ecclesiae
             usus
             obtinuit
             ,
             Episcopatus
             Presbyterio
             major
             est
             ,
             in
             multis
             tamen
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Now
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           I
           think
           here
           's
           the
           Antiquity
           of
           Presbytery
           acknowledg'd
           ,
           and
           nothing
           more
           but
           a
           
             Ius
             humanum
          
           of
           Episcopacy
           asserted
           ,
           which
           was
           all
           that
           I
           said
           ;
           though
           ,
           according
           to
           your
           ordinary
           way
           ,
           you
           falsify
           my
           words
           .
           And
           whereas
           you
           are
           pleased
           to
           argue
           for
           Episcopacy
           ,
           from
           the
           Jewish
           Church-Government
           ,
           as
           having
           a
           High-Priest
           above
           the
           other
           Priests
           ;
           I
           wonder
           you
           do
           not
           also
           argue
           for
           Circumcision
           to
           be
           join'd
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           your
           Jewish
           Ceremonies
           ;
           and
           perhaps
           you
           might
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           only
           to
           be
           imposed
           upon
           Laicks
           .
           But
           I
           am
           afraid
           that
           your
           High-Priest
           Paterson
           would
           never
           consent
           to
           it
           ,
           because
           ,
           for
           a
           time
           at
           least
           ,
           it
           would
           mar
           his
           and
           some
           other
           of
           your
           Clergy-mens
           Gallantries
           .
           But
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           is
           not
           there
           a
           visible
           disparity
           in
           the
           Case
           ?
           Can
           you
           say
           that
           the
           Office
           of
           a
           Bishop
           ,
           is
           as
           distinctly
           set
           down
           as
           different
           from
           a
           Presbyter
           in
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           a
           Priest
           and
           High-Priest
           in
           the
           Old
           ?
           For
           though
           you
           find
           the
           Name
           of
           Presbyter
           given
           to
           all
           above
           a
           Deacon
           in
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           yet
           you
           find
           the
           Offices
           of
           Apostle
           ,
           Evangelist
           ,
           and
           Presbyter
           ,
           to
           have
           their
           specifical
           Differences
           ;
           but
           so
           you
           can
           never
           do
           as
           to
           Bishop
           and
           Presbyter
           ,
           who
           are
           the
           same
           in
           Name
           and
           Office
           ;
           but
           that
           you
           let
           slip
           through
           your
           Fingers
           .
        
         
           
             F.
             Simon
          
           ,
           though
           a
           very
           great
           Friend
           to
           the
           English
           Prelatists
           ,
           concerning
           whom
           he
           says
           ,
           
             Que
             des
             tous
             les
             Sectaires
             ils
             approchent
             le
             
             plus
             de
             l'Eglise
             Romaine
             dans
             ce
             qui
             regarde
             la
             Discipline
             Ecclesiastique
             .
          
           He
           does
           not
           run
           so
           high
           as
           the
           Doctor
           ,
           but
           says
           only
           ,
           That
           
             comme
             dans
             chaque
             Synagogue
             il
             y
             avoit
             un
             President
             on
             Chef
             de
             Synagogue
             ,
             de
             meme
             dans
             les
             premieres
             Assemblée
             des
             Chrotiens
             il
             y
             avoit
             un
             Chef
             que
             quelques
             Peres
             ont
             nommé
             President
             ,
             &
             il
             est
             appelle
             dans
             le
             Nouveau
             Testament
             Eveque
             &
             pretro
             ou
             ancien
             .
          
           He
           says
           further
           ,
           That
           
             la
             Iurisdiction
             qu'on
             nomme
             aujurdhui
             Episcopale
             ne
             dependoit
             Point
             de
             l'Eveque
             seul
             mais
             de
             toute
             l'Assemblée
             des
             Pretres
             conjointement
             avec
             l'Eveque
             ,
             &
             cola
             a
             duré
             tant
             qu'il
             n'y
             a
             en
             dans
             chaque
             Ville
             qu'une
             Eglise
             &
             qu'une
             Assembleé
             des
             pretres
             jointe
             a
             son
             Eveque
             Mais
             Aussitot
             qu'il
             fut
             necessaire
             d'augmenter
             le
             Nombre
             des
             Eglises
             il
             y
             ent
             a
             craindre
             que
             ceux
             qui
             les
             governoient
             ne
             S'attribuassent
             aussi
             la
             qualite
             d'Eveques
             ce
             qui
             fut
             cause
             que
             les
             Eveques
             commencerent
             a
             s'attribuer
             quelque
             autorité
             sur
             eux
             .
          
           P.
           Sim.
           
             Supplement
             ,
             Ch.
          
           4.
           
           
             &
             Hist.
             des
             Revenus
             Ecclesiastiques
          
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           I
           hope
           you
           will
           allow
           Father
           Simon
           to
           be
           as
           well
           vers'd
           in
           Rabbinical
           Learning
           as
           your self
           :
           You
           see
           that
           he
           only
           insinuates
           their
           Imitation
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           but
           nothing
           of
           a
           Divine
           Warrant
           ;
           and
           plainly
           owns
           ,
           that
           the
           Superiority
           of
           Bishops
           over
           Presbyters
           ,
           is
           meerly
           of
           humane
           Original
           .
           But
           I
           must
           tell
           you
           further
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           that
           your
           Argument
           from
           the
           High-Priest
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           will
           be
           more
           conclusive
           for
           a
           Pope
           :
           And
           if
           this
           be
           not
           argued
           like
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           his
           Guard
           ,
           it
           's
           however
           argued
           like
           one
           that
           wishes
           him
           well
           .
           For
           your
           brag
           as
           to
           St.
           Ierome
           ,
           reconcile
           it
           to
           his
           Commentary
           on
           Titus
           ,
           or
           your
           own
           Opinion
           with
           Dr.
           
           Holland's
           K.
           Iames
           the
           6
           
           th's
           Professor
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           Arch-bishop
           
           Whitgift's
           ,
           Dr.
           
           Fulk's
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           .
           The
           first
           in
           an
           Act
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           July
           9.
           1608.
           concluded
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           contrary
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           Fathers
           ,
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           Schoolmen
           ,
           to
           say
           that
           
             Episcopatus
             est
             ordo
             distinctus
             à
             Presbyteratu
             ,
             coque
             superior
             Iure
             Divino
             .
          
        
         
           And
           in
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           as
           a
           further
           Answer
           ,
           consider
           ,
           That
           there
           was
           no
           standing
           Officer
           appointed
           in
           the
           New-Testament-Church
           above
           a
           Deacon
           ,
           but
           a
           Presbyter
           .
           And
           Clemens
           ,
           who
           lived
           in
           the
           first
           Century
           ,
           in
           his
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Corinthians
           ,
           telling
           them
           ,
           That
           God
           in
           the
           Jewish
           Church
           ,
           appointed
           a
           High
           Priest
           ,
           Priests
           and
           Levites
           ,
           names
           no
           other
           Orders
           of
           Ministry
           in
           the
           Christian
           Church
           ,
           but
           Bishops
           and
           Deacons
           ;
           His
           words
           are
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           And
           ,
           Pag.
           57.
           
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           Note
           ,
           this
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           imports
           here
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           because
           ,
           Pag.
           57
           &
           58
           ,
           he
           shews
           ,
           that
           the
           Controversy
           was
           not
           about
           the
           Name
           ,
           but
           Dignity
           of
           Episcopacy
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           about
           deposing
           their
           godly
           Presbyters
           or
           Bishops
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           my
           next
           Attaque
           shall
           be
           upon
           your
           Evidence
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Paterson
          
           ,
           who
           is
           pleased
           to
           treat
           Mr.
           Ridpath
           with
           the
           genteel
           Terms
           of
           
             Villain
             ,
             Rascal
             ,
             Varlet
          
           ,
           &c.
           though
           at
           the
           same
           time
           Mr.
           Ridpath
           is
           content
           to
           refer
           it
           to
           any
           Herald
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           Whether
           the
           Family
           whence
           he
           is
           descended
           ,
           or
           Sir
           
           William's
           be
           the
           best
           .
           It
           can
           be
           very
           well
           instructed
           ,
           that
           the
           Family
           of
           Ridpath
           is
           of
           the
           same
           Original
           with
           the
           Gordons
           ,
           both
           by
           the
           Heralds
           Books
           ,
           their
           armorial
           Bearings
           ,
           and
           constant
           Tradition
           .
           And
           I
           think
           there
           's
           none
           will
           deny
           ,
           that
           the
           Family
           of
           Gordon
           is
           one
           of
           the
           eldest
           and
           greatest
           Families
           in
           Scotland
           .
           The
           History
           of
           Douglas
           does
           also
           own
           ,
           that
           their
           Princely
           Family
           did
           not
           think
           it
           below
           them
           to
           espouse
           the
           Quarrel
           of
           that
           of
           Ridpath
           ,
           the
           best
           Families
           of
           the
           Mers
           ,
           as
           those
           of
           
             Swinton
             ,
             Cockburn
          
           ,
           &c.
           will
           not
           disown
           their
           having
           been
           allied
           to
           them
           :
           And
           there
           's
           yet
           a
           Monument
           in
           
           Cranshaw's
           Church
           ,
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           that
           which
           was
           formerly
           the
           Baron
           of
           
           Ridpath's
           Seat
           ,
           demonstrating
           ,
           that
           one
           of
           our
           Kings
           did
           not
           think
           it
           below
           him
           to
           be
           the
           Guest
           of
           that
           Family
           ,
           and
           to
           honour
           them
           with
           his
           Company
           to
           Church
           .
           This
           I
           have
           much
           ado
           to
           prevail
           with
           Mr.
           Ridpath
           to
           let
           pass
           ,
           as
           being
           of
           the
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           all
           such
           things
           are
           but
           Vanity
           ;
           and
           that
           
             sola
             Virtus
             nobilitat
          
           ;
           nor
           would
           he
           have
           indeed
           suffered
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           his
           malicious
           Enemies
           think
           it
           their
           Interest
           to
           revile
           and
           vilify
           him
           ,
           because
           ,
           forsooth
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           Servant
           ;
           though
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           was
           never
           Servant
           to
           any
           Man
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           Station
           becoming
           a
           Scholar
           ,
           and
           thinks
           it
           no
           disgrace
           to
           be
           so
           still
           :
           And
           as
           for
           being
           Servant
           to
           the
           two
           Sons
           of
           one
           Mr.
           Grey
           ,
           it
           's
           false
           ;
           he
           had
           no
           concern
           but
           with
           one
           of
           the
           Greys
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           as
           an
           Assistant
           in
           his
           Studies
           ;
           and
           that
           Gentleman
           did
           then
           ,
           and
           does
           still
           treat
           him
           as
           his
           Companion
           ,
           nor
           is
           he
           asham'd
           to
           own
           that
           he
           serves
           Mr.
           Grey
           now
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           Dr.
           
           Cant's
           having
           found
           the
           
             Bond
             of
             Combination
          
           ,
           as
           he
           calls
           it
           ,
           upon
           Mr.
           R.
           it
           's
           also
           false
           ;
           nor
           was
           ever
           the
           Original
           Bond
           found
           by
           any
           of
           your
           Party
           ;
           though
           Mr.
           Massey
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           Regent
           ,
           had
           a
           foul
           Copy
           of
           the
           Bond
           from
           Mr.
           Grey
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           that
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           any
           ,
           that
           is
           in
           the
           Council
           Office
           :
           And
           if
           it
           be
           there
           ,
           he
           dares
           refer
           to
           it
           to
           prove
           Sir
           
           William's
           Falshood
           ,
           as
           to
           that
           Clause
           inviting
           Prentices
           ,
           and
           all
           others
           ,
           to
           join
           in
           the
           Association
           ,
           
           for
           there
           was
           never
           any
           such
           in
           it
           .
           But
           lest
           Sir
           William
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           his
           Gang
           ,
           have
           corrupted
           it
           ,
           I
           shall
           by
           and
           by
           exhibit
           an
           attested
           Copy
           to
           prove
           what
           I
           say
           :
           And
           it
           is
           as
           false
           that
           any
           Ring-leader
           of
           the
           Presbyterians
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           ,
           were
           concern'd
           in
           framing
           the
           Design
           besides
           the
           Students
           themselves
           .
           Nor
           was
           it
           ever
           design'd
           as
           a
           Prologue
           to
           any
           Rebellion
           ,
           as
           Sir
           William
           does
           aver
           .
           Neither
           has
           Mr.
           R.
           any
           reason
           to
           believe
           that
           he
           would
           have
           been
           spared
           ,
           could
           the
           Law
           have
           reach'd
           him
           ,
           or
           could
           they
           have
           found
           a
           Jury
           to
           have
           condemn'd
           him
           ;
           for
           the
           Proceedings
           against
           him
           on
           that
           Head
           ,
           were
           universally
           abhor'd
           by
           all
           Protestants
           in
           general
           ,
           those
           of
           Sir
           William
           and
           the
           Doctor
           's
           Kidney
           excepted
           .
           As
           to
           the
           Benefit
           which
           Mr.
           R.
           had
           by
           the
           D.
           of
           
           York's
           Clemency
           ,
           we
           shall
           hear
           anon
           :
           And
           as
           to
           the
           falseness
           of
           his
           Answer
           to
           the
           D.
           of
           Rothes
           ,
           and
           other
           great
           Lords
           ,
           he
           defies
           Sir
           William
           to
           instance
           in
           one
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           set
           this
           whole
           Matter
           in
           its
           true
           Light
           ,
           take
           this
           short
           but
           true
           Narrative
           of
           it
           .
           Mr.
           R.
           having
           ,
           upon
           reading
           the
           account
           of
           the
           Pope
           burning
           at
           London
           ,
           moved
           it
           first
           himself
           to
           some
           of
           his
           fellow
           Students
           ;
           the
           Design
           was
           so
           laid
           afterwards
           ,
           that
           it
           could
           not
           well
           ,
           nor
           did
           not
           miscarry
           ;
           though
           the
           two
           Mr.
           Greys
           ,
           Mr.
           Guthry
           ,
           Mr.
           R.
           and
           others
           were
           taken
           up
           the
           Night
           before
           the
           burning
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           on
           design
           to
           prevent
           it
           ;
           and
           after
           the
           Business
           was
           done
           ,
           examined
           by
           Sir
           
             George
             Mackenzie
          
           ,
           the
           King's
           Advocate
           :
           but
           Mr.
           R.
           being
           sufficiently
           possessed
           with
           the
           Apprehensions
           of
           the
           then
           raging
           Tyranny
           ,
           he
           refus'd
           to
           answer
           ,
           though
           threatned
           with
           Torture
           ,
           till
           he
           was
           perswaded
           thereunto
           by
           his
           Regent
           ,
           Mr.
           Massey
           ,
           who
           told
           him
           in
           a
           very
           Friendly
           manner
           by
           himself
           ,
           that
           my
           Lord
           Advocate
           only
           desir'd
           to
           know
           whether
           any
           other
           than
           the
           Students
           were
           concerned
           in
           the
           Contrivance
           ;
           for
           if
           it
           happened
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           only
           a
           Project
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           the
           Council
           would
           pass
           it
           over
           as
           a
           puerile
           Business
           ;
           whereupon
           Mr.
           R.
           confessed
           ,
           that
           he
           drew
           the
           Bond
           ,
           and
           after
           several
           Questions
           upon
           that
           Head
           ,
           was
           discharged
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           very
           unpardonable
           Blunder
           in
           that
           great
           Lawyer
           ,
           if
           the
           Matter
           had
           
             imported
             High
             Treason
          
           ,
           as
           Sir
           William
           alledges
           .
           But
           that
           this
           was
           so
           in
           Matter
           of
           Fact
           ;
           Mr.
           R.
           appeals
           to
           Mr.
           Massey
           ,
           who
           is
           still
           a
           Regent
           at
           Edinburgh
           ;
           and
           though
           no
           Knight
           ,
           yet
           a
           Person
           of
           better
           Reputation
           than
           ever
           Sir
           William
           was
           .
           But
           though
           Mr.
           R.
           was
           set
           thus
           at
           Liberty
           ,
           a
           Storm
           immediately
           succeeded
           the
           Calm
           ;
           some
           malicious
           Persons
           having
           spread
           it
           about
           ,
           that
           the
           Students
           had
           threatned
           to
           burn
           the
           Provosts
           House
           ,
           which
           stood
           about
           a
           Mile
           from
           the
           Town
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           not
           release
           their
           Comrades
           from
           Prison
           ;
           the
           House
           was
           
           in
           a
           few
           Days
           after
           burnt
           by
           some
           Papists
           ,
           as
           was
           suppos'd
           ,
           to
           bring
           an
           Odium
           upon
           the
           Colledg
           ;
           but
           the
           Students
           were
           all
           of
           them
           at
           Liberty
           before
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           had
           no
           further
           Ground
           of
           quarrel
           ,
           and
           a
           barrel
           of
           Powder
           with
           the
           King
           's
           Ammunition-Mark
           ,
           which
           the
           Students
           could
           never
           have
           come
           by
           ,
           was
           also
           found
           near
           the
           place
           .
           However
           the
           Council
           issued
           a
           Proclamation
           ,
           charging
           it
           upon
           the
           Students
           ,
           and
           summoning
           the
           Regents
           to
           appear
           with
           such
           and
           such
           of
           their
           Scholars
           to
           answer
           it
           :
           and
           Mr.
           R.
           being
           one
           of
           those
           named
           ,
           his
           Friends
           advised
           him
           to
           withdraw
           ,
           because
           they
           knew
           his
           Danger
           ,
           both
           as
           a
           Presbyterian
           and
           framer
           of
           the
           Bond
           ,
           but
           especially
           because
           there
           was
           no
           due
           legal
           Course
           observed
           in
           those
           Days
           .
           Yet
           he
           was
           so
           concern'd
           for
           his
           Reputation
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           University
           which
           he
           had
           engaged
           in
           the
           Affair
           of
           the
           Pope
           burning
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           abscond
           ,
           but
           appear'd
           on
           the
           Day
           of
           Summons
           ;
           and
           being
           examin'd
           on
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Bond
           ,
           for
           burning
           the
           Pope
           ,
           refus'd
           to
           answer
           at
           first
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           summoned
           for
           his
           alledged
           Accession
           to
           the
           burning
           of
           Priest-field
           .
           But
           the
           Council
           declining
           that
           ,
           and
           insisting
           upon
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           R.
           knowing
           that
           he
           had
           confessed
           to
           Sir
           
             George
             Mackenzie
          
           ,
           as
           above
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           writ
           the
           Bond
           ,
           did
           again
           own
           it
           before
           the
           Council
           .
           And
           after
           many
           other
           Questions
           wherein
           the
           Bishops
           were
           severest
           upon
           him
           ,
           the
           D.
           of
           Rothes
           was
           very
           favourable
           to
           him
           ,
           upon
           notice
           of
           his
           Relation
           to
           Mr.
           
             Thomas
             Ridpath
          
           of
           Fulfordlees
           .
           But
           Mr.
           R.
           being
           ordered
           to
           withdraw
           to
           a
           Corner
           of
           the
           Room
           ,
           while
           the
           Council
           advis'd
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           Sir
           
             W.
             Paterson
          
           ,
           then
           Clerk
           to
           the
           Council
           ,
           came
           to
           Mr.
           R.
           and
           pretending
           a
           deal
           of
           Friendship
           ,
           ask'd
           him
           ,
           If
           he
           went
           to
           Church
           ?
           which
           Mr.
           R.
           refusing
           to
           answer
           ,
           this
           generous
           Knight
           went
           immediately
           to
           the
           Council-board
           ,
           and
           mov'd
           them
           to
           ask
           the
           Question
           ,
           which
           heightned
           their
           Resentments
           ,
           but
           especially
           that
           of
           the
           Bishops
           against
           him
           .
           Mr.
           R.
           was
           hereupon
           ordered
           to
           Prison
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Macer
           was
           carring
           him
           out
           at
           the
           Council
           Chamber-door
           ,
           Mr.
           R.
           perceiving
           that
           there
           was
           abundance
           of
           Spectators
           ,
           and
           remembring
           that
           the
           whole
           Colledg
           was
           falsly
           charged
           with
           the
           burning
           of
           Sir
           Iames
           Dick's
           House
           ,
           then
           Lord
           Provost
           ,
           for
           suffering
           them
           to
           be
           so
           much
           abused
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           requisite
           ,
           seeing
           he
           was
           the
           only
           Student
           committed
           ,
           to
           tell
           the
           Spectators
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           Vindication
           ,
           that
           it
           
             was
             only
             for
             burning
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           Sir
           
             W.
             Paterson
          
           ,
           who
           represents
           these
           words
           falsely
           ,
           being
           behind
           Mr.
           R.
           when
           he
           said
           so
           ,
           pull'd
           him
           back
           by
           the
           Hair
           ,
           and
           revil'd
           him
           before
           the
           Council
           ,
           in
           much
           the
           same
           Language
           that
           he
           uses
           now
           in
           his
           Letter
           .
           And
           the
           D.
           of
           Rothes
           ,
           the
           President
           ,
           sign'd
           an
           Order
           
           for
           Mr.
           
           R's
           close
           Consinement
           without
           Pen
           ,
           Ink
           ,
           or
           Paper
           ,
           or
           any
           Friends
           having
           Liberty
           to
           come
           and
           see
           him
           ,
           without
           his
           Order
           .
           And
           thus
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           you
           have
           an
           Account
           how
           your
           Evidence
           ,
           Sir
           
             W.
             Paterson
          
           ,
           acted
           both
           the
           part
           of
           an
           Informer
           and
           Hangman
           against
           Mr.
           R.
           and
           therefore
           it
           's
           no
           wonder
           that
           he
           should
           vilify
           one
           whom
           he
           had
           so
           much
           abus'd
           .
        
         
           Mr
           R.
           being
           consin'd
           ,
           as
           above
           ,
           was
           kept
           close
           Prisoner
           for
           five
           Weeks
           ,
           and
           removed
           from
           Room
           to
           Room
           to
           prevent
           his
           escape
           or
           rescue
           ,
           without
           any
           Friends
           having
           liberty
           to
           speak
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           in
           presence
           of
           the
           Keeper
           ,
           who
           ,
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           brought
           him
           Word
           that
           he
           was
           to
           be
           tortured
           ,
           as
           indeed
           the
           Council
           had
           threatned
           him
           ,
           or
           some
           such
           dismal
           Message
           .
           And
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           University
           was
           broke
           up
           ,
           the
           Students
           banish'd
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           an
           extraordinary
           Guard
           set
           upon
           the
           Prison
           ;
           but
           that
           ever
           Mr.
           R.
           was
           laid
           in
           Irons
           ,
           as
           Sir
           W.
           says
           ,
           is
           false
           ,
           though
           he
           did
           very
           much
           wonder
           at
           the
           Providence
           of
           his
           escaping
           the
           Boot
           ,
           or
           a
           second
           Examination
           .
           However
           two
           other
           snares
           were
           laid
           for
           him
           at
           the
           same
           time
           :
           the
           first
           was
           ,
           by
           putting
           in
           one
           
             Iohn
             Murray
          
           into
           the
           same
           Room
           with
           him
           ,
           who
           was
           condemned
           for
           an
           Opinion
           which
           some
           of
           those
           poor
           oppressed
           People
           called
           Cameronians
           ,
           began
           then
           to
           broach
           ,
           that
           Charles
           II.
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           own'd
           as
           King
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           broken
           the
           Covenant
           on
           which
           he
           took
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           small
           number
           of
           about
           20
           or
           30
           Men
           had
           declar'd
           his
           Forfeiture
           at
           Sanqhair
           .
           This
           Man
           being
           much
           superior
           to
           Mr.
           R.
           in
           Years
           ,
           and
           very
           Zealous
           for
           his
           Opinion
           ,
           they
           thought
           he
           would
           infect
           Mr.
           R.
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           might
           hang
           him
           by
           clear
           Law
           :
           but
           a
           worthy
           Minister
           ,
           supposed
           to
           be
           the
           Reverend
           and
           Learned
           Mr.
           Iamison
           ,
           having
           found
           means
           to
           convey
           Notice
           of
           the
           Design
           to
           Mr.
           R.
           it
           was
           not
           only
           frustrated
           ,
           but
           Mr.
           R.
           proved
           an
           Instrument
           to
           save
           his
           Fellow-Prisoner
           ,
           by
           convincing
           him
           of
           the
           unreasonableness
           of
           his
           Principles
           ;
           and
           perswading
           him
           to
           petition
           the
           Council
           ,
           which
           with
           the
           Intercession
           of
           his
           Friends
           procur'd
           his
           Pardon
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           just
           ready
           to
           have
           been
           led
           to
           Execution
           .
        
         
           Mr.
           R.
           having
           been
           5
           Weeks
           in
           close
           Prison
           ,
           was
           upon
           his
           Petition
           allowed
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           House
           ;
           and
           a
           little
           after
           the
           Council
           passed
           a
           Sentence
           of
           Banishment
           upon
           him
           ,
           without
           calling
           for
           him
           to
           shew
           a
           reason
           why
           :
           And
           at
           that
           same
           time
           they
           laid
           a
           2
           d
           Snare
           for
           him
           by
           ordering
           him
           to
           sign
           a
           Bond
           ,
           obliging
           himself
           to
           depart
           the
           Kingdom
           in
           ten
           Days
           ,
           and
           never
           to
           return
           without
           their
           Licence
           ,
           on
           pain
           of
           being
           holden
           
             pro
             Confesso
          
           ,
           as
           guilty
           of
           the
           Burning
           of
           Priestfield
           abovementioned
           ,
           and
           punish'd
           accordingly
           .
           
           But
           Mr.
           R.
           did
           utterly
           reject
           it
           ,
           because
           he
           perceived
           the
           Design
           ,
           though
           they
           thought
           ,
           that
           being
           a
           young
           Man
           ,
           and
           uneasy
           under
           Confinement
           ,
           it
           would
           have
           gone
           down
           glibb
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           would
           have
           had
           occasion
           of
           Calumny
           at
           least
           not
           only
           against
           him
           ,
           but
           the
           whole
           Colledg
           ,
           though
           they
           never
           examined
           him
           upon
           that
           Head
           when
           he
           was
           before
           them
           .
           Mr.
           R.
           petitioning
           the
           Duke
           upon
           this
           unreasonable
           Bond
           ,
           and
           desiring
           only
           that
           the
           Penalty
           might
           be
           altered
           ,
           it
           was
           granted
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           R.
           was
           ordered
           to
           give
           Bond
           ,
           and
           a
           Bondsman
           ,
           for
           2000
           Mark
           Forfeiture
           ,
           if
           he
           did
           not
           depart
           the
           Kingdom
           in
           10
           Days
           ,
           and
           never
           return
           without
           their
           Licence
           ;
           which
           was
           accordingly
           done
           March
           10
           ,
           1681.
           
        
         
           This
           is
           a
           true
           Narrative
           of
           that
           Affair
           ;
           and
           now
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           Mr.
           R.
           is
           not
           afraid
           to
           leave
           it
           to
           any
           true
           Protestant
           to
           judg
           ,
           whether
           his
           Part
           in
           it
           ,
           or
           that
           of
           your
           Prelatical
           Council
           ,
           and
           particularly
           the
           gallant
           Knight
           Sir
           
             W.
             Paterson
          
           ,
           was
           most
           honourable
           ;
           especially
           if
           Mr.
           
           R's
           Years
           ,
           and
           other
           Circumstances
           ,
           be
           duly
           considered
           .
           For
           however
           your
           Scurrilous
           Evidence
           Sir
           William
           represents
           him
           ,
           he
           had
           never
           then
           been
           under
           the
           Razor
           ;
           though
           the
           valourous
           Knight
           may
           be
           very
           well
           satisfied
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           from
           any
           defect
           of
           his
           Constitution
           ,
           if
           he
           remembers
           the
           full
           handful
           ,
           which
           Hangman
           like
           ,
           he
           took
           of
           his
           Hair
           to
           pull
           him
           in
           again
           before
           the
           Council
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           let
           your
           Doctorship
           see
           further
           what
           honest
           Evidence
           you
           have
           to
           support
           your
           Cause
           ,
           here
           's
           an
           attested
           Copy
           of
           the
           Bond
           ,
           which
           Sir
           William
           gives
           a
           false
           Account
           of
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   WE
                   whose
                   Names
                   are
                   here
                   underwritten
                   ,
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   prosecuting
                   of
                   our
                   Design
                   to
                   burn
                   the
                   Pope
                   
                     in
                     Effigie
                  
                   ;
                   (
                   1.
                   )
                   Do
                   faithfully
                   promise
                   mutual
                   Assistance
                   and
                   Concurrence
                   ;
                   but
                   to
                   prevent
                   Scruples
                   which
                   may
                   arise
                   hereanent
                   ,
                   We
                   declare
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   out
                   of
                   contempt
                   of
                   Lawful
                   Authority
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   bring
                   any
                   Person
                   or
                   Persons
                   into
                   a
                   Praemunire
                   ,
                   but
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   pure
                   hatred
                   against
                   that
                   Man
                   of
                   Sin
                   ,
                   and
                   eldest
                   Child
                   of
                   the
                   Devil
                   .
                   (
                   2.
                   )
                   For
                   the
                   Incouragement
                   of
                   each
                   concern'd
                   in
                   this
                   Affair
                   ,
                   we
                   faithfully
                   promise
                   Secrecy
                   ,
                   lest
                   any
                   should
                   incur
                   Hazard
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   contriving
                   or
                   carrying
                   it
                   on
                   .
                   (
                   3.
                   )
                   We
                   promise
                   to
                   defend
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   Opposers
                   ,
                   but
                   yet
                   we
                   look
                   for
                   none
                   .
                   (
                   4.
                   )
                   That
                   we
                   shall
                   not
                   suffer
                   one
                   another
                   to
                   be
                   extruded
                   the
                   Colledg
                   ,
                   or
                   imprisoned
                   upon
                   that
                   Account
                   .
                   (
                   5.
                   )
                   That
                   in
                   a
                   special
                   manner
                   we
                   shall
                   keep
                   secret
                   the
                   Names
                   of
                   the
                   principal
                   Actors
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   To
                   the
                   observing
                   of
                   which
                   Articles
                   ,
                   we
                   ,
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   us
                   for
                   our selves
                   ,
                   oblige
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   and
                   Promise
                   of
                   a
                   Christian
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   case
                   of
                   Failzie
                   ,
                   the
                   Divulgers
                   or
                   Breakers
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   incurring
                   the
                   Hatred
                   of
                   the
                   Observers
                   ,
                   shall
                   forfeit
                   30
                   s.
                   Scots
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Attestation
                   .
                   THAT
                   this
                   above-written
                   is
                   the
                   true
                   Copy
                   of
                   the
                   Bond
                   contracted
                   amongst
                   the
                   Students
                   of
                   Philosophy
                   in
                   the
                   College
                   of
                   Edinburgh
                   ,
                   called
                   by
                   the
                   Council
                   the
                   
                     Bond
                     of
                     Combination
                  
                   ;
                   Whereupon
                   they
                   found
                   their
                   Warrant
                   for
                   what
                   they
                   have
                   done
                   against
                   the
                   whole
                   Students
                   in
                   general
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   sentencing
                   to
                   Banishment
                   our
                   Fellow-Student
                   ,
                   after
                   nine
                   Weeks
                   Imprisonment
                   in
                   particular
                   :
                   We
                   do
                   by
                   our
                   subscriptions
                   Testify
                   .
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           William
                           Gordon
                        
                         ,
                         eldest
                         Son
                         to
                         my
                         Lord
                         Viscount
                         of
                         Kenmure
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Iohn
                           Drummond
                        
                         ,
                         Son
                         to
                         Alderman
                         or
                         
                           Balzie
                           Drummond
                        
                         ,
                         of
                         Edinburgh
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           William
                           Gordon
                        
                         ,
                         2
                         d
                         Son
                         to
                         the
                         Laird
                         of
                         Earlston
                         ,
                         and
                         now
                         a
                         Captain
                         in
                         the
                         Earl
                         of
                         
                         Leven's
                         Regiment
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Iohn
                           Drummond
                        
                         ,
                         a
                         Perthshire
                         Gentleman
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Da.
                           Arnot
                        
                         ,
                         Son
                         to
                         a
                         Worthy
                         Minister
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Thomas
                           Wake
                        
                         ,
                         a
                         
                         Northumberland-Man
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Io.
                           Guthrie
                        
                         ,
                         lately
                         Major
                         in
                         my
                         Lord
                         Cardrosses
                         Regiment
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Now
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           here
           's
           your
           Evidence
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Paterson
          
           ,
           proven
           to
           be
           a
           false
           one
           ,
           by
           the
           Attestation
           of
           several
           Gentlemen
           of
           better
           Quality
           ,
           and
           the
           meanest
           of
           them
           of
           much
           better
           Extract
           than
           himself
           .
           Whence
           his
           Worship
           may
           also
           have
           a
           clear
           Vidimus
           ,
           that
           better
           than
           he
           chose
           Mr.
           R.
           whom
           he
           does
           so
           much
           vilify
           for
           their
           Companion
           .
           And
           at
           the
           same
           time
           you
           may
           also
           perceive
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           your
           Prelatical
           Council
           ,
           in
           making
           so
           much
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           bringing
           in
           their
           whole
           Army
           to
           oppose
           about
           200
           young
           Lads
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           divert
           themselves
           by
           burning
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           to
           secure
           themselves
           from
           the
           Insults
           of
           any
           rascally
           Fellows
           ,
           Papists
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           with
           which
           the
           Town
           did
           then
           abound
           ;
           or
           from
           any
           Collegial
           Punishment
           which
           the
           Principal
           and
           Regents
           durst
           never
           have
           refus'd
           ,
           if
           the
           Council
           had
           desired
           it
           ,
           entred
           into
           the
           above-mention'd
           Bond
           ;
           which
           was
           so
           far
           from
           being
           maturely
           considered
           ,
           that
           the
           Tautologies
           are
           sufficient
           to
           discover
           its
           having
           been
           drawn
           in
           a
           Hurry
           ;
           and
           the
           foolishness
           of
           the
           Penalty
           shows
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           altogether
           Juvenile
           .
           But
           however
           ,
           the
           Council
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           
           especially
           Arch-bishop
           Paterson
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           Sir
           William
           ,
           were
           then
           so
           eager
           to
           promote
           a
           Popish
           Interest
           ,
           that
           they
           affronted
           Mr.
           
             George
             Shields
          
           ;
           who
           is
           well
           enough
           known
           here
           in
           London
           for
           his
           owning
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           because
           he
           did
           about
           that
           time
           ,
           as
           I
           think
           ,
           preach
           against
           Transubstantiation
           ;
           and
           threatned
           to
           kick
           him
           down
           Stairs
           .
        
         
           Well
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           we
           must
           now
           come
           to
           the
           Politicks
           which
           you
           advance
           ,
           p.
           51.
           by
           way
           of
           Apology
           for
           your
           Bishops
           ,
           seven
           of
           whom
           concurred
           with
           the
           Convention
           of
           States
           in
           their
           Vote
           ,
           when
           King
           
           Iames's
           Letter
           was
           delivered
           to
           them
           ,
           
             viz.
             That
             they
             were
             a
             free
             and
             lawful
             Meeting
             notwithstanding
             of
             any
             Order
             that
             might
             be
             contain'd
             in
             that
             Letter
             to
             dissolve
             them
             .
          
           Whence
           I
           concluded
           ,
           that
           the
           said
           Bishops
           were
           inconsistent
           with
           their
           former
           Principles
           ,
           and
           after
           Practices
           .
           The
           first
           thing
           which
           you
           advance
           ,
           is
           a
           Concession
           that
           it
           was
           so
           ,
           if
           they
           intended
           by
           that
           Vote
           nothing
           less
           than
           what
           the
           Presbyterians
           advanced
           .
           Now
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           that
           the
           Presbyterians
           advanced
           any
           thing
           higher
           against
           King
           Iames
           than
           his
           Forfeiture
           of
           the
           Crown
           for
           his
           Male-administration
           ,
           you
           cannot
           pretend
           :
           but
           I
           humbly
           conceive
           there
           is
           something
           more
           advanced
           in
           the
           concurrence
           of
           your
           Bishops
           ,
           viz.
           that
           King
           Iames
           had
           forfeited
           without
           Male-administration
           ;
           for
           we
           never
           heard
           that
           they
           complain'd
           of
           his
           Government
           ,
           nor
           was
           it
           possible
           according
           to
           their
           Principles
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           forfeit
           on
           any
           Account
           whatsoever
           .
           Now
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           all
           that
           remains
           in
           Controversy
           betwixt
           us
           in
           this
           Point
           ,
           is
           ,
           Whether
           by
           this
           Vote
           they
           intended
           that
           King
           Iames
           had
           forfeited
           ,
           or
           not
           ?
           And
           I
           dare
           be
           bold
           to
           aver
           ,
           that
           whether
           it
           were
           
             Intentio
             operantis
          
           ,
           or
           no
           ,
           it
           was
           certainly
           
             Intentio
             operis
          
           :
           and
           if
           your
           Bishops
           could
           not
           see
           so
           far
           before
           their
           Nose
           as
           this
           comes
           to
           ,
           who
           can
           help
           it
           ;
           for
           that
           it
           was
           the
           undoubted
           Right
           of
           King
           Iames
           ,
           while
           he
           was
           King
           ,
           to
           call
           and
           dissolve
           Parliaments
           or
           Conventions
           ,
           I
           know
           no
           Body
           that
           denies
           :
           And
           therefore
           by
           clear
           Consequence
           ,
           the
           depriving
           him
           of
           this
           Power
           ,
           does
           certainly
           divest
           him
           of
           the
           Soveraignty
           ;
           and
           if
           your
           Bishops
           did
           this
           ,
           though
           they
           did
           not
           intend
           it
           ,
           it
           may
           perhaps
           excuse
           them
           from
           being
           Knaves
           ,
           but
           it
           declares
           them
           Fools
           with
           a
           Vengeance
           .
           But
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           I
           am
           afraid
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Business
           be
           duly
           canvass'd
           ,
           it
           will
           prove
           them
           both
           .
           That
           this
           Power
           of
           Calling
           and
           Dissolving
           Parliaments
           ,
           &c.
           was
           one
           of
           the
           fairest
           Jewels
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           discernable
           Badg
           of
           Soveraignty
           in
           a
           limited
           Monarchy
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           be
           ignorant
           of
           :
           And
           therefore
           to
           deprive
           their
           King
           of
           that
           Prerogative
           ,
           when
           by
           their
           former
           Principles
           they
           professed
           him
           to
           be
           accountable
           to
           God
           
           only
           ,
           argues
           ,
           that
           they
           play'd
           the
           Knave
           with
           God
           and
           him
           too
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           thought
           that
           their
           future
           Practices
           would
           either
           have
           aton'd
           for
           them
           at
           the
           Hands
           of
           K.
           Iames
           for
           unkinging
           him
           ,
           
             ipso
             facto
          
           ,
           or
           recommended
           them
           to
           his
           present
           Majesty
           after
           such
           a
           proof
           of
           their
           Treachery
           to
           his
           Predecessor
           ,
           it
           demonstrates
           them
           to
           have
           been
           Fools
           .
        
         
           Well
           ,
           but
           the
           Doctor
           ,
           who
           it
           would
           seem
           was
           of
           the
           Cabal
           ,
           tells
           us
           ,
           That
           they
           took
           the
           Word
           ,
           
             A
             free
             and
             lawful
             Meeting
             ,
             not
             to
             signify
             any
             Meeting
             of
             the
             People
             contrary
             to
             the
             King's
             Prerogative
             ,
             Authority
             and
             standing
             Laws
             ,
             but
             rather
             a
             Meeting
             to
             support
             all
             the
             Three
             .
          
           Good
           Doctor
           ,
           this
           may
           perhaps
           please
           Fools
           ,
           but
           do
           you
           think
           that
           K.
           Iames
           will
           take
           this
           as
           a
           sufficient
           Excuse
           for
           that
           rascally
           knavish
           Act
           of
           unkinging
           him
           ,
           contrary
           to
           your
           own
           Principles
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           Pretences
           ?
           Was
           not
           the
           declaring
           that
           to
           be
           a
           free
           and
           lawful
           Meeting
           ,
           though
           K.
           Iames
           in
           his
           Letter
           had
           ordered
           you
           to
           dissolve
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           Prerogative
           ,
           who
           as
           I
           have
           already
           said
           ,
           had
           the
           Power
           of
           calling
           and
           dissolving
           Parliaments
           ,
           &c.
           lodged
           in
           him
           ,
           as
           an
           Inherent
           Right
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           according
           to
           your
           Principles
           ?
           Or
           could
           that
           be
           a
           free
           Meeting
           ,
           according
           to
           your
           Tenets
           ,
           which
           was
           call'd
           against
           his
           Mind
           by
           a
           Power
           directly
           opposite
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           which
           had
           an
           Army
           to
           support
           it
           ?
           And
           if
           that
           Meeting
           was
           not
           against
           the
           standing
           Laws
           ,
           what
           becomes
           of
           your
           Act
           of
           Combination
           ,
           so
           much
           insisted
           on
           ,
           to
           prove
           Mr.
           R.
           a
           Traitor
           ,
           in
           combining
           with
           others
           to
           burn
           the
           Pope
           ?
           or
           of
           these
           other
           Acts
           ,
           which
           declare
           it
           to
           be
           Treason
           to
           convocate
           the
           Lieges
           without
           the
           King's
           Authority
           ?
           as
           I
           am
           sure
           this
           Convention
           was
           call'd
           without
           K.
           
           Iames's
           .
           But
           further
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           how
           could
           this
           be
           a
           lawful
           Meeting
           ,
           in
           your
           Sense
           ,
           to
           which
           those
           who
           were
           Out-lawed
           by
           your
           own
           Laws
           ,
           and
           declared
           Rebels
           and
           Traitors
           ,
           had
           not
           only
           access
           as
           Members
           ,
           but
           were
           some
           of
           its
           principal
           Constituents
           ,
           and
           had
           join'd
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           to
           procure
           this
           Meeting
           by
           the
           Sword
           ?
           So
           that
           ,
           good
           Doctor
           ,
           if
           these
           things
           be
           duly
           considered
           ,
           you
           will
           find
           it
           hard
           to
           perswade
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           your
           Bishops
           believed
           that
           the
           Design
           of
           this
           Meeting
           was
           to
           support
           K.
           
           Iames's
           Prerogative
           ,
           Authority
           and
           standing
           Laws
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           the
           Doctor
           tells
           us
           ,
           That
           they
           were
           to
           sit
           ,
           notwithstanding
           of
           a
           Prohibition
           ,
           until
           such
           time
           as
           they
           could
           duly
           inform
           the
           King
           of
           their
           Straits
           and
           Difficulties
           ;
           that
           's
           ,
           in
           plain
           English
           ,
           they
           will
           sit
           whether
           the
           King
           will
           or
           not
           ,
           till
           he
           hear
           their
           Case
           .
           Really
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           this
           is
           strange
           Doctrine
           from
           a
           Passive-Obedience-Man
           ▪
           
             sed
             magna
             est
             Veritas
             ,
             &
             praevalebit
             :
          
           the
           Devils
           themselves
           
           were
           forc'd
           to
           confess
           Christ
           ,
           though
           much
           against
           their
           Wills.
           But
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           how
           will
           you
           reconcile
           this
           Doctrine
           with
           your
           Reflection
           on
           the
           Presbyterians
           ,
           for
           meeting
           without
           the
           King's
           Leave
           ,
           in
           1639
           ,
           when
           there
           was
           an
           indispensable
           Necessity
           for
           it
           ,
           to
           prevent
           our
           being
           swallowed
           up
           with
           Tumults
           ,
           occasion'd
           by
           illegal
           Impositions
           on
           Church
           and
           State
           ?
           But
           I
           beg
           your
           Pardon
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           the
           Episcopalians
           have
           perhaps
           a
           Privilege
           to
           rebel
           ,
           which
           others
           have
           not
           ;
           and
           in
           truth
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           their
           due
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           Rebels
           which
           this
           Age
           has
           produc'd
           ,
           they
           are
           the
           chief
           .
        
         
           The
           Doctor
           tells
           us
           further
           ,
           That
           they
           hoped
           that
           a
           Vote
           might
           be
           forgiven
           ,
           which
           their
           Practices
           would
           have
           vindicated
           from
           any
           suspicion
           of
           lessening
           the
           Royal
           Authority
           .
           A
           fair
           confession
           then
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           some
           after-Game
           to
           play
           ,
           to
           atone
           for
           their
           treasonable
           Vote
           .
           Indeed
           ,
           if
           the
           Viscount
           of
           Dundee
           ,
           with
           their
           Concurrence
           ,
           could
           have
           succeeded
           in
           the
           Design
           which
           was
           charged
           upon
           him
           to
           destroy
           the
           Convention
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           a
           sufficient
           Vindication
           of
           their
           Loyalty
           to
           K.
           Iames
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           we
           are
           obliged
           to
           the
           Doctor
           for
           his
           Ingenuity
           ,
           this
           being
           a
           plain
           confession
           ,
           that
           his
           Party
           can
           go
           along
           with
           the
           present
           Government
           in
           things
           ,
           which
           all
           Men
           of
           the
           World
           would
           think
           the
           most
           destructive
           of
           K.
           
           Iames's
           Interest
           ,
           because
           their
           After-practices
           will
           sufficiently
           vindicate
           them
           from
           any
           suspicion
           of
           lessning
           his
           Royal
           Authority
           .
           So
           that
           the
           present
           Government
           may
           hence
           have
           a
           fair
           prospect
           of
           the
           Fidelity
           of
           our
           Scots
           Prelatists
           ,
           who
           ,
           by
           the
           Doctor
           's
           Confession
           ,
           have
           such
           a
           Dispensation
           from
           the
           late
           King
           ;
           For
           they
           were
           to
           sit
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           notwithstanding
           of
           a
           Prohibition
           :
           So
           that
           it
           seems
           K.
           
           Iames's
           Prohibition
           is
           only
           to
           colour
           the
           Matter
           .
           So
           that
           take
           him
           which
           way
           you
           will
           ,
           the
           Doctor
           's
           an
           honest
           Man
           ,
           he
           can
           go
           along
           with
           the
           Convention
           ,
           and
           unking
           his
           Prince
           at
           one
           Blow
           ,
           and
           that
           pleases
           this
           Government
           ;
           and
           he
           can
           ,
           by
           after-practices
           ,
           vindicate
           his
           Loyalty
           to
           K.
           Iames
           ,
           and
           that
           's
           a
           sufficient
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           late
           Government
           .
           Is
           not
           this
           an
           Ambidexter
           ?
        
         
           But
           ,
           Ibid.
           the
           Doctor
           would
           insinuate
           ,
           That
           they
           were
           just
           in
           the
           same
           Condition
           with
           a
           Merchant
           in
           a
           Storm
           ,
           who
           will
           throw
           all
           over-board
           to
           save
           his
           Life
           .
           Good
           Doctor
           ,
           the
           P.
           of
           
           Orange's
           Army
           murdered
           no
           Man
           ;
           nor
           was
           there
           any
           other
           Life
           in
           hazard
           ,
           than
           that
           of
           your
           Scots
           Prelacy
           :
           And
           truly
           K.
           Iames
           is
           mightily
           obliged
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           to
           preserve
           it
           ,
           you
           would
           throw
           him
           over-board
           ,
           and
           sink
           the
           Crown
           ,
           to
           save
           the
           Mitre
           .
           And
           when
           that
           would
           not
           do
           ,
           then
           you
           pretend
           Loyalty
           to
           K.
           Iames
           again
           ,
           because
           you
           could
           do
           other
           ;
           for
           K.
           William
           ,
           and
           the
           Nation
           of
           Scotland
           would
           not
           entertain
           
           you
           .
           And
           lest
           your
           Doctorship
           should
           think
           this
           to
           be
           more
           than
           I
           can
           prove
           ,
           I
           refer
           you
           to
           your
           Friend
           Mr.
           
           Caddel's
           Declaration
           ,
           and
           the
           Petition
           of
           your
           Party
           to
           this
           present
           Government
           ,
           which
           demonstrates
           ,
           beyond
           all
           Contradiction
           ,
           that
           you
           would
           sell
           K.
           Iames
           and
           Prelacy
           both
           ,
           if
           you
           can
           but
           get
           Money
           by
           the
           Bargain
           :
           Though
           I
           must
           needs
           say
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           much
           more
           Zeal
           for
           the
           Latter
           than
           the
           Former
           ;
           for
           you
           take
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           pains
           to
           vindicate
           the
           dissembling
           hypocritical
           Practice
           of
           your
           Bishops
           ,
           in
           unkinging
           him
           ,
           and
           then
           declaring
           for
           him
           again
           ;
           though
           at
           the
           same
           time
           you
           stab
           his
           Prerogative
           to
           the
           Heart
           ;
           for
           which
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           he
           may
           perhaps
           remember
           your
           
           Christmass-Box
           ,
           or
           New-Years-Gift
           ;
           for
           I
           perceive
           you
           expect
           his
           Return
           ,
           else
           it
           were
           in
           vain
           to
           excuse
           your
           Brethren
           for
           their
           Disloyalty
           towards
           him
           .
           Your
           Doctorship
           is
           pleas'd
           to
           ask
           your
           Antagonist
           ,
           if
           ever
           he
           heard
           of
           Merchants
           throwing
           their
           Goods
           over-board
           in
           a
           Storm
           ?
           Yes
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           that
           he
           has
           ,
           and
           moreover
           remembers
           ,
           that
           he
           has
           also
           heard
           of
           Buyers
           and
           Sellers
           being
           whipp'd
           out
           of
           the
           Temple
           ;
           and
           so
           it
           's
           but
           just
           that
           K.
           Iames
           should
           do
           by
           his
           Scots
           Bishops
           when
           he
           returns
           ,
           for
           selling
           his
           Scepter
           to
           redeem
           their
           Shepherds
           Club.
           But
           now
           when
           I
           think
           on
           't
           ,
           there
           's
           no
           hazard
           of
           that
           ,
           for
           the
           Doctor
           tells
           you
           ,
           Pag.
           52.
           
           That
           he
           knows
           that
           they
           intended
           no
           more
           by
           the
           words
           
             Free
             and
             Lawful
             Meeting
          
           ,
           than
           what
           they
           are
           capable
           of
           in
           the
           lowest
           Sense
           that
           they
           can
           be
           taken
           in
           .
           Very
           well
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           then
           I
           perceive
           you
           are
           a
           Man
           of
           Intrigue
           ,
           
             for
             you
             know
             it
          
           ,
           you
           say
           ;
           and
           pray
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           be
           pleased
           in
           your
           next
           ,
           to
           let
           others
           know
           too
           what
           is
           that
           lowest
           Sense
           ,
           for
           I
           never
           understood
           those
           words
           to
           have
           any
           other
           sense
           ,
           than
           what
           all
           English
           Men
           put
           upon
           them
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           Free
           imports
           a
           thing
           to
           be
           free
           from
           any
           Constraint
           ;
           and
           Lawful
           signifies
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           standing
           Law
           against
           it
           .
           But
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           I
           have
           already
           made
           it
           evident
           ,
           that
           in
           neither
           of
           these
           senses
           could
           that
           be
           called
           a
           Free
           and
           Lawful
           Meeting
           ,
           according
           to
           your
           Principles
           of
           Passive
           Obedience
           .
        
         
           Then
           as
           for
           your
           next
           Reserve
           ,
           That
           some
           of
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           as
           Privy-Counsellors
           ,
           might
           suspend
           the
           Execution
           of
           the
           King's
           Orders
           in
           his
           Letters
           ,
           until
           he
           should
           be
           better
           informed
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           until
           he
           should
           reiterate
           his
           Commands
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           Case
           ,
           you
           think
           ,
           that
           all
           who
           own
           his
           Authority
           ,
           would
           leave
           the
           Convention
           .
           Really
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           you
           are
           a
           Lyncean-sighted
           Gentleman
           ,
           and
           a
           wonderful
           Politician
           .
           Will
           it
           follow
           ,
           that
           because
           Privy-Counsellors
           may
           suspend
           the
           Execution
           of
           the
           King's
           Orders
           in
           his
           Letters
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           till
           he
           be
           further
           informed
           ,
           in
           a
           peaceable
           
           State
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           when
           his
           Title
           is
           not
           questioned
           ,
           that
           therefore
           they
           may
           suspend
           the
           Execution
           of
           his
           Orders
           ,
           when
           their
           so
           doing
           strikes
           at
           the
           Soveraignty
           it self
           ,
           and
           constructively
           declares
           their
           Concurrence
           with
           his
           Rival
           in
           Authority
           ?
           Doctor
           ,
           I
           am
           afraid
           that
           such
           a
           Consequence
           won't
           be
           much
           neither
           for
           the
           Commendation
           of
           your
           Logick
           nor
           Loyalty
           :
           But
           you
           were
           resolved
           to
           say
           something
           ,
           though
           ,
           in
           truth
           ,
           you
           had
           much
           better
           have
           said
           nothing
           ,
           than
           have
           defended
           your
           Bishops
           so
           sillily
           ,
           at
           the
           Expence
           of
           your
           Master's
           Prerogative
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           what
           you
           say
           ,
           Pag.
           4
           &
           5
           ,
           concerning
           Arch-bishop
           Paterson
           ,
           that
           he
           offers
           200
           l.
           to
           any
           Man
           that
           will
           prove
           ,
           by
           Witnesses
           of
           known
           Probity
           ,
           any
           one
           of
           the
           Particulars
           vented
           against
           him
           by
           my self
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           my
           Informers
           :
           If
           I
           were
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           it
           might
           easily
           be
           done
           ;
           but
           I
           don't
           think
           it
           worth
           my
           while
           to
           go
           thither
           on
           purpose
           ,
           even
           though
           I
           had
           an
           honester
           Man's
           Bond
           than
           the
           Bishop's
           for
           his
           200
           l.
           and
           that
           's
           more
           than
           his
           Word
           .
           But
           I
           understand
           that
           he
           is
           now
           vomited
           out
           of
           his
           Country
           ,
           which
           was
           sick
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           can
           neither
           attend
           a
           Trial
           ,
           nor
           be
           responsible
           for
           his
           200
           l.
           But
           if
           this
           be
           according
           to
           the
           
             Plan
             of
             his
             Lordship's
             Directions
          
           ,
           let
           him
           consign
           his
           Money
           in
           the
           Hands
           of
           some
           Goldsmith
           at
           Edinburgh
           ,
           and
           give
           publick
           intimation
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           some
           or
           other
           may
           embrace
           his
           Challenge
           .
           But
           as
           for
           his
           Promise
           ,
           I
           know
           no
           Man
           who
           will
           regard
           it
           ,
           for
           it
           's
           a
           long
           time
           since
           Bishops
           Promises
           were
           currant
           in
           Scotland
           .
           But
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           I
           will
           be
           yet
           more
           generous
           ,
           if
           the
           Arch-bishop
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           will
           but
           procure
           a
           Certificate
           ,
           under
           the
           Hand
           of
           three
           or
           four
           of
           the
           present
           Ministers
           of
           Edinburgh
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           of
           the
           Elders
           ,
           that
           none
           of
           these
           things
           wherewith
           I
           charge
           the
           Arch-bishop
           ,
           were
           talk'd
           of
           ,
           and
           believed
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           I
           'le
           fairly
           insert
           it
           .
           But
           for
           the
           Doctor
           's
           Offer
           ,
           if
           such
           things
           can
           be
           proven
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           meer
           empty
           sound
           ;
           for
           as
           to
           the
           present
           Case
           ,
           it
           's
           enough
           if
           I
           can
           prove
           ,
           that
           he
           lay
           under
           the
           Scandal
           ,
           and
           was
           commonly
           talk'd
           of
           as
           such
           a
           Person
           ,
           though
           I
           be
           not
           oblig'd
           to
           produce
           his
           Pimps
           for
           Evidence
           ,
           or
           to
           make
           such
           particular
           Proofs
           as
           are
           judicially
           required
           to
           warrant
           the
           Sentence
           of
           a
           Court
           in
           such
           Cases
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           having
           given
           you
           such
           a
           Latitude
           as
           to
           Certificates
           ,
           I
           find
           my self
           obliged
           to
           caution
           you
           ,
           not
           to
           set
           your
           Journy-men
           at
           work
           to
           forge
           any
           ,
           as
           your
           Amanuensis
           Mr.
           
             Andrew
             Iohnston
          
           did
           that
           in
           your
           last
           Book
           ,
           to
           vindicate
           —
           Brown
           ,
           Curate
           of
           Drysdale
           .
        
         
         
           And
           that
           your
           Doctorship
           may
           be
           fully
           satisfied
           of
           the
           Truth
           of
           what
           I
           assert
           ,
           take
           this
           following
           Letter
           ,
           under
           one
           of
           the
           Gentlemens
           Hands
           ,
           whose
           Name
           is
           forg'd
           to
           your
           Certificate
           .
        
         
           
             
               UNderstanding
               that
               Mr.
               
                 Andrew
                 Iohnston
              
               hath
               affixed
               my
               Name
               to
               a
               Certificate
               ,
               in
               a
               Pamphlet
               entituled
               ,
               
                 The
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Malice
                 and
                 Slander
                 ,
              
               &c.
               to
               vindicate
               Mr.
               
                 George
                 Brown
              
               ,
               Curate
               of
               Drysdale
               ,
               from
               the
               imputation
               of
               scandalous
               Converse
               with
               Iohnston
               of
               Lockerby
               ,
               and
               
                 Sarah
                 Brown
              
               ,
               though
               living
               in
               Adultery
               ,
               and
               being
               his
               own
               Parishioners
               ;
               These
               are
               ,
               as
               I
               shall
               answer
               it
               at
               the
               Great
               Day
               ,
               to
               declare
               ,
               That
               I
               never
               sign'd
               any
               such
               Certificate
               ,
               nor
               gave
               my
               Consent
               to
               the
               putting
               of
               my
               Name
               to
               it
               ,
               directly
               nor
               indirectly
               .
               But
               the
               said
               Mr.
               
                 Andrew
                 Iohnston
              
               being
               one
               Day
               in
               my
               Company
               at
               Mr.
               Hopkins
               Shop
               in
               Cornhil
               ,
               I
               told
               him
               ,
               in
               jest
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               of
               a
               good
               Kind
               ,
               reflecting
               upon
               him
               as
               the
               Grandson
               of
               the
               said
               Iohnston
               of
               Lockerby
               ,
               the
               Adulterer
               ,
               who
               was
               excommunicated
               for
               the
               same
               .
               Whereupon
               he
               answered
               ,
               That
               none
               could
               prove
               any
               such
               thing
               of
               his
               Grandfather
               .
               To
               which
               I
               answered
               ,
               That
               I
               could
               swear
               it
               ,
               if
               need
               were
               .
               And
               upon
               his
               desire
               ,
               that
               I
               would
               give
               it
               him
               under
               my
               Hand
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               send
               to
               enquire
               of
               his
               Friends
               about
               it
               ;
               I
               gave
               it
               him
               in
               these
               words
               ;
               I
               testify
               and
               declare
               ,
               that
               
                 Andrew
                 Iohnston
              
               of
               Lockerby
               was
               excommunicated
               for
               Adultery
               with
               
                 Sarah
                 Brown
              
               ;
               and
               that
               Mr.
               
                 George
                 Brown
              
               ,
               Curate
               of
               Drysdale
               ,
               after
               the
               Excommunication
               ,
               had
               frequent
               Converse
               with
               both
               Parties
               ,
               intending
               it
               as
               a
               Taunt
               to
               Mr.
               Andrew
               ,
               but
               never
               as
               a
               Certificate
               to
               vindicate
               Mr.
               Brown
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               hath
               knavishly
               suppressed
               the
               latter
               part
               ,
               which
               fully
               proves
               what
               Brown
               was
               charg'd
               with
               ,
               in
               the
               Answer
               to
               the
               
                 Scots
                 Presbyterian
                 Eloquence
              
               .
               And
               as
               a
               further
               Testimony
               to
               the
               Truth
               of
               what
               is
               there
               charged
               upon
               Brown
               ,
               I
               declare
               ,
               That
               I
               my self
               have
               found
               Brown
               drinking
               Brandy
               ,
               by
               five
               or
               six
               in
               a
               Morning
               ,
               with
               Iohnston
               of
               Lockerby
               ,
               lying
               naked
               in
               Sarah
               Brown's
               Bed
               ,
               after
               the
               Excommunication
               ;
               which
               Brown
               was
               only
               influenc'd
               to
               put
               in
               Execution
               against
               Iohnston
               ,
               because
               the
               Country
               cried
               shame
               upon
               him
               for
               his
               Converse
               with
               such
               shameless
               Persons
               .
            
             
               
                 Tho.
                 Mitchell
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           Now
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           pray
           answer
           ,
           Is
           not
           this
           a
           shameful
           and
           rascally
           piece
           of
           Forgery
           ?
           Is
           not
           this
           much
           for
           your
           Credit
           ,
           to
           publish
           such
           a
           manifest
           Counterfeit
           to
           the
           World
           ?
           And
           have
           we
           not
           just
           reason
           
           to
           reject
           your
           other
           Certificates
           ,
           in
           behalf
           of
           your Self
           ,
           Paterson
           and
           Cant
           ?
           He
           that
           is
           guilty
           of
           Forgery
           in
           one
           ,
           may
           justly
           be
           suspected
           in
           all
           .
           And
           as
           for
           your
           other
           Evidence
           ,
           Guthry
           and
           Iohnston
           ,
           they
           are
           known
           to
           be
           beggarly
           scandalous
           Fellows
           ,
           and
           indeed
           only
           sit
           to
           be
           Irish
           and
           Scots
           Prelatical
           Evidence
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           I
           must
           come
           to
           an
           Engagement
           with
           your self
           in
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           and
           leave
           your
           Journey-man
           ,
           who
           in
           due
           time
           may
           perhaps
           be
           prosecuted
           according
           to
           his
           Merit
           .
           You
           offer
           ,
           that
           if
           your
           Antagonist
           can
           prove
           that
           ever
           you
           spoke
           with
           Mr.
           Shields
           in
           St.
           
           Iames's
           Park
           ,
           you
           'l
           acknowledg
           all
           the
           Libels
           against
           you
           to
           be
           true
           .
           Doctor
           ,
           if
           you
           can
           ,
           without
           indecency
           of
           Passion
           ,
           read
           the
           following
           Certificate
           ,
           I
           am
           apt
           to
           think
           you
           will
           find
           it
           prov'd
           home
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   WE
                   whose
                   Names
                   are
                   here-under
                   written
                   ,
                   do
                   testify
                   and
                   declare
                   ,
                   That
                   Mr.
                   
                     George
                     Shields
                  
                   ,
                   late
                   Parson
                   of
                   Prestonhaugh
                   in
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   did
                   in
                   our
                   hearing
                   declare
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   often
                   conversed
                   with
                   Dr.
                   Monro
                   in
                   St.
                   
                   Iames's
                   Park
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Ia.
                     English.
                     
                  
                   
                     Tho.
                     Shields
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Now
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           here
           's
           proof
           of
           Mr.
           Shields
           having
           own'd
           it
           :
           And
           as
           for
           your
           mutual
           salute
           ,
           Mr.
           
             William
             Robinson
          
           ,
           a
           substantial
           House-keeper
           ,
           and
           Man
           of
           unspotted
           Reputation
           ,
           who
           lives
           in
           York-buildings
           ,
           will
           take
           his
           Oath
           upon
           it
           before
           any
           Justice
           of
           Peace
           in
           England
           .
        
         
           And
           further
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           I
           have
           been
           told
           ,
           by
           a
           Person
           whose
           Station
           and
           Quality
           forbids
           me
           to
           name
           him
           without
           his
           Consent
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           seen
           you
           and
           Mr.
           Shields
           together
           in
           the
           Park
           several
           times
           .
           Now
           let
           any
           Man
           judg
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           whether
           your
           denying
           it
           in
           such
           an
           impudent
           manner
           ,
           be
           not
           a
           Lie
           in
           all
           its
           forms
           ?
           And
           I
           dare
           venture
           Mr.
           Shields
           ,
           your
           Brother
           ,
           will
           own
           it
           to
           be
           so
           ;
           and
           though
           your
           Doctorship
           ,
           as
           I
           understand
           ,
           slights
           him
           as
           a
           Fool
           ,
           and
           not
           worthy
           of
           your
           Converse
           ,
           yet
           by
           the
           Account
           I
           have
           had
           of
           him
           ,
           he
           seems
           ,
           though
           not
           so
           cunning
           a
           Man
           ,
           yet
           to
           be
           much
           the
           honester
           Man
           than
           your self
           ,
           and
           truer
           to
           his
           Principles
           ;
           which
           though
           I
           do
           not
           approve
           ,
           yet
           I
           must
           needs
           own
           to
           be
           more
           commendable
           than
           your
           Doctorship's
           Practice
           of
           
             dissembling
             a
             Respect
             to
             this
             Government
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             entertaining
             a
             Correspondence
             with
             Arch-bishop
          
           Paterson
           ,
           
             who
             was
             imprisoned
             for
             plotting
             against
             it
          
           ;
           declaring
           ,
           That
           you
           were
           
           pursuing
           the
           Plan
           of
           his
           Lordship's
           Directions
           .
           And
           though
           it
           may
           be
           that
           Mr.
           
           Shields's
           Circumstances
           for
           some
           time
           past
           have
           lessen'd
           him
           ,
           yet
           it
           seems
           very
           haughty
           in
           Dr.
           Monro
           ,
           though
           a
           quondam
           Bishop
           Elect
           ,
           so
           much
           to
           despise
           Mr.
           Shields
           ,
           who
           was
           thought
           worthy
           to
           be
           a
           Tutor
           to
           the
           E.
           of
           Lauderdale
           ,
           as
           to
           think
           him
           unworthy
           of
           his
           Converse
           .
        
         
           And
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           because
           I
           would
           make
           an
           end
           with
           what
           concerns
           your self
           all
           together
           ,
           that
           Story
           of
           your
           being
           found
           with
           a
           Woman
           among
           the
           Corn
           ,
           I
           had
           from
           Mr.
           Sheals
           ,
           formerly
           Servant
           to
           the
           Countess
           of
           Dundonald
           ,
           and
           now
           here
           in
           Town
           ;
           which
           he
           is
           ready
           to
           own
           ,
           and
           will
           take
           his
           Oath
           that
           he
           heard
           it
           of
           you
           in
           Scotland
           ▪
           though
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           is
           willing
           to
           signify
           so
           much
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           a
           more
           honourable
           Imployment
           than
           to
           be
           your
           Pimp
           .
        
         
           Doctor
           ,
           as
           for
           your
           saying
           ,
           Pag.
           19.
           that
           I
           accuse
           Sir
           
             George
             Mackenzie
          
           of
           having
           persecuted
           Halside
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           falsly
           denies
           all
           the
           Malicious
           Fictions
           that
           I
           have
           heaped
           together
           on
           that
           Subject
           :
           Really
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           I
           perceive
           you
           are
           in
           a
           sinking
           Condition
           ,
           when
           you
           lay
           hold
           on
           every
           Twig
           ;
           but
           if
           you
           had
           acted
           like
           an
           honest
           Disputant
           ,
           you
           ought
           to
           have
           been
           sure
           to
           have
           repeated
           my
           own
           Words
           ,
           which
           p.
           27.
           you
           will
           find
           to
           be
           ,
           that
           he
           suborned
           Witnesses
           against
           Halside
           :
           And
           truly
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           if
           I
           may
           venture
           to
           speak
           so
           much
           Logick
           before
           such
           a
           terrible
           Critick
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           Subornation
           and
           Persecution
           ,
           are
           not
           convertible
           Terms
           ;
           for
           every
           Subornation
           is
           not
           a
           Persecution
           .
           And
           as
           for
           that
           matter
           concerning
           Halside
           ,
           my
           Information
           runs
           thus
           ;
           That
           
             Thomas
             Watt
          
           ,
           Servant
           to
           Hamilton
           of
           Blanterferm
           ,
           when
           examin'd
           against
           Halside
           in
           Court
           ,
           did
           actually
           declare
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           20
           Dollars
           offered
           him
           by
           Laird
           Sim
           in
           
             Sarahs
             Ieans
          
           Forstairs
           in
           Hamilton
           ,
           to
           depone
           against
           Halside
           whom
           he
           had
           never
           seen
           ;
           and
           this
           Laird
           Sim
           was
           Collegue
           with
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Whitford
          
           of
           Milton
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           being
           imployed
           at
           that
           time
           as
           Informers
           ,
           by
           the
           Government
           ,
           against
           the
           Presbyterians
           in
           the
           West
           of
           Scotland
           .
           Now
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           plain
           how
           I
           understand
           Sir
           
             George
             Mackenzie
          
           to
           be
           chargeable
           with
           this
           Subornation
           ,
           take
           it
           thus
           :
           Sir
           
             George
             Mackenzie
          
           having
           given
           order
           to
           those
           Informers
           to
           bring
           him
           in
           
             viis
             &
             modis
          
           ,
           such
           Evidence
           as
           would
           swear
           ,
           those
           Informers
           did
           actually
           offer
           a
           Bribe
           to
           the
           Evidence
           against
           Halside
           ,
           as
           the
           Evidence
           himself
           did
           declare
           in
           Court
           :
           And
           this
           being
           true
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           you
           will
           allow
           the
           Consequence
           ,
           that
           Sir
           George
           was
           chargeable
           with
           the
           Subornation
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           the
           more
           ,
           seeing
           he
           imployed
           the
           Suborners
           not
           only
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           .
        
         
         
           But
           further
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           lest
           you
           should
           think
           to
           escape
           by
           a
           quibbling
           Explanation
           of
           Sir
           
           George's
           
             Viis
             &
             Modis
          
           ,
           I
           refer
           to
           you
           to
           the
           Measures
           which
           he
           took
           against
           Sir
           
             George
             Campbell
          
           ,
           P.
           41.
           of
           my
           Last
           ,
           every
           bit
           of
           which
           Sir
           George
           himself
           will
           own
           ;
           and
           I
           dare
           venture
           to
           lay
           his
           Reputation
           in
           the
           Ballance
           ,
           against
           your
           bully
           Evidence
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Paterson
          
           ,
           or
           the
           mistaken
           Narrative
           of
           any
           Stranger
           ,
           by
           what
           Title
           soever
           dignified
           or
           distinguish'd
           :
           and
           thus
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           you
           may
           see
           that
           I
           had
           better
           Foundation
           for
           what
           I
           wrote
           on
           that
           Head
           ,
           than
           my
           own
           Petulancy
           ,
           as
           you
           are
           pleased
           to
           word
           it
           .
           I
           leave
           it
           to
           you
           and
           your
           Journy-man
           Iohnston
           to
           forge
           Stories
           ,
           I
           'le
           assure
           you
           it
           's
           none
           of
           my
           Practice
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           seeing
           you
           are
           so
           great
           a
           Patron
           of
           Sir
           George
           Mackenzie's
           Memory
           ,
           pray
           send
           to
           enquire
           of
           your
           Friends
           ,
           Whether
           he
           did
           not
           restore
           fifty
           Guinies
           to
           
             Iohn
             Hamilton
          
           of
           Boggs
           ,
           Halside's
           Brother
           ,
           which
           that
           Gentleman
           had
           given
           him
           to
           be
           saved
           from
           the
           Penalty
           for
           refusing
           the
           Test
           ,
           for
           fear
           that
           Boggs
           ,
           who
           was
           brought
           as
           an
           Evidence
           against
           Mr.
           
             Ezechiel
             Mongomery
          
           ,
           one
           of
           Sir
           
           George's
           Informers
           ,
           should
           have
           found
           himself
           obliged
           in
           Conscience
           to
           discover
           it
           ,
           if
           the
           Question
           should
           have
           been
           ask'd
           at
           him
           ,
           Whether
           or
           not
           Sir
           George
           had
           any
           of
           his
           Money
           to
           save
           him
           from
           taking
           the
           Test
           ?
           And
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           enquire
           ,
           Whether
           Monkland
           ,
           another
           Brother
           of
           
           Halside's
           ,
           was
           condemned
           upon
           the
           Evidence
           of
           
             Thomas
             Stevens
          
           ,
           Cottar
           to
           Hamilton
           of
           Woodhall
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           proven
           that
           the
           said
           Stevens
           swore
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           swear
           against
           all
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           Country
           for
           13
           d.
           ½
           Penny
           a
           piece
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Yeomen
           for
           ½
           a
           Penny
           a
           Piece
           .
           I
           am
           confident
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           that
           Halside
           will
           deny
           none
           of
           this
           ,
           though
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           he
           is
           so
           much
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           as
           to
           acknowledg
           the
           Kindness
           which
           he
           receiv'd
           from
           Sir
           George
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           arraign'd
           for
           his
           Life
           the
           fifth
           time
           ,
           both
           in
           saving
           him
           from
           taking
           the
           Test
           ,
           and
           from
           Prison
           ,
           for
           refusing
           of
           it
           :
           Though
           at
           the
           same
           time
           I
           have
           heard
           so
           much
           of
           
           Halside's
           Temper
           ,
           that
           I
           'le
           presume
           so
           far
           upon
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           conjecture
           ,
           that
           he
           bought
           it
           dear
           enough
           .
           And
           so
           much
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           for
           your
           
             just
             Lord
             Advocate
          
           .
        
         
           Doctor
           ,
           I
           have
           other
           Employment
           ,
           than
           to
           answer
           such
           rascally
           and
           villanous
           Libels
           as
           yours
           ;
           and
           therefore
           have
           not
           confin'd
           my self
           to
           your
           Method
           ,
           but
           took
           your
           chief
           Matters
           to
           task
           ,
           at
           such
           spare
           Minutes
           as
           my
           Hurry
           would
           allow
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           offer'd
           themselves
           to
           my
           Thoughts
           ,
           
             referring
             the
             rest
             to
             another
             Opportunity
          
           ;
           only
           ,
           Doctor
           ,
           let
           me
           advise
           you
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           continually
           
             Ignarius
             Elenchi
          
           ,
           nor
           to
           trifle
           as
           you
           have
           done
           hitherto
           ,
           in
           attaquing
           the
           Out-skirts
           ,
           
           and
           passing
           over
           the
           chief
           of
           what
           I
           wrote
           ,
           that
           does
           not
           become
           the
           Courage
           of
           a
           Cadee
           of
           
           Dunbarton's
           Regiment
           ,
           nor
           the
           Learning
           of
           an
           Elect
           Bishop
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           I
           must
           beg
           your
           Pardon
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           you
           further
           ,
           that
           it
           's
           every
           whit
           as
           unbecoming
           a
           Gentleman
           to
           treat
           any
           Man
           as
           you
           have
           done
           Mr.
           Ridpath
           ,
           for
           the
           meanness
           of
           his
           Circumstances
           ,
           seeing
           the
           greatest
           of
           his
           Enemies
           cannot
           say
           that
           ever
           he
           was
           extravagant
           :
           And
           tho
           he
           finds
           not
           himself
           obliged
           to
           satisfy
           you
           ,
           whether
           he
           be
           your
           Antagonist
           or
           not
           ,
           yet
           he
           allows
           me
           to
           give
           you
           a
           publick
           Defiance
           ,
           and
           declares
           ,
           That
           he
           understands
           not
           what
           you
           would
           covertly
           suggest
           ,
           and
           gives
           you
           free
           liberty
           to
           write
           his
           Life
           ,
           which
           you
           say
           you
           have
           by
           you
           ;
           only
           name
           your
           Evidence
           ,
           and
           don
           't
           forge
           it
           as
           you
           or
           your
           Man
           Iohnston
           did
           Mr.
           
           Mitchel's
           Certificate
           ;
           and
           he
           doubts
           not
           but
           to
           find
           those
           of
           very
           good
           Reputation
           in
           London
           ,
           who
           have
           known
           him
           from
           his
           Youth
           ,
           that
           will
           and
           can
           obviate
           your
           malicious
           Character
           ;
           and
           tho
           others
           perhaps
           would
           have
           taken
           up
           your
           Bookseller
           ,
           yet
           he
           despises
           all
           that
           you
           have
           writ
           or
           can
           say
           against
           him
           ;
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           he
           thinks
           it
           his
           Honour
           to
           be
           reproached
           by
           those
           who
           belie
           the
           Presbyterians
           of
           Scotland
           in
           general
           ,
           as
           before-mentioned
           ,
           the
           chief
           of
           our
           Ministry
           as
           Prophane
           ,
           Ignorant
           and
           Blasphemous
           ;
           the
           best
           of
           our
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           as
           void
           of
           Sense
           and
           good
           Morality
           ;
           the
           King
           and
           Parliament
           as
           the
           greatest
           of
           Bigots
           ,
           and
           having
           establish'd
           ungovernable
           Humour
           and
           Rebellion
           ;
           and
           God
           himself
           as
           the
           Author
           of
           horrid
           Decrees
           .
        
         
           Nor
           is
           Mr.
           Ridpath
           asham'd
           to
           own
           ,
           that
           it's
           part
           of
           his
           Business
           to
           write
           News
           ,
           and
           give
           as
           true
           an
           Account
           of
           Occurences
           as
           he
           can
           ;
           for
           which
           he
           knows
           your
           Party
           bears
           him
           a
           Grudg
           ,
           because
           he
           hath
           often
           obviated
           the
           malicious
           Reflections
           ,
           and
           seditious
           News
           of
           your
           Newsmonger
           General
           against
           the
           present
           Government
           :
           And
           seeing
           the
           State
           don't
           think
           it
           below
           them
           to
           countenance
           the
           printing
           of
           News
           twice
           a
           Week
           by
           their
           Authority
           ;
           and
           that
           Mr.
           
           Ridpath's
           Intelligence
           is
           often
           confirm'd
           ,
           verbatim
           ,
           by
           the
           Gazette
           ;
           he
           does
           not
           see
           where
           the
           huge
           strength
           of
           this
           Reflection
           ,
           of
           his
           being
           a
           News-monger
           ,
           lies
           ,
           any
           further
           than
           that
           it
           denotes
           the
           meanness
           of
           his
           Circumstances
           ;
           but
           I
           think
           that
           a
           generous
           Man
           would
           remember
           the
           Axiom
           ,
           
             Nemini
             Miseria
             sua
             objiciatur
          
           .
           Mr.
           Ridpath
           ,
           it
           's
           probable
           ,
           would
           not
           have
           done
           that
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           had
           a
           better
           Employment
           ;
           but
           thinks
           it
           much
           more
           creditable
           to
           write
           News
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           may
           not
           only
           be
           kept
           from
           begging
           ,
           as
           some
           of
           your
           Doctorship's
           Brother-Curats
           do
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           Idleness
           ,
           but
           is
           able
           to
           imploy
           and
           maintain
           three
           or
           four
           ,
           who
           
           think
           themselves
           nothing
           inferiour
           to
           your
           Doctorship's
           Journeymen
           ,
           and
           would
           scorn
           to
           beg
           about
           ,
           or
           defame
           their
           Native
           Country
           ,
           and
           their
           Majesties
           Government
           ,
           with
           Lies
           ,
           as
           you
           and
           they
           do
           with
           blasphemous
           Pamphlets
           ,
           defamatory
           Libels
           ,
           &c.
           no
           not
           for
           a
           Share
           in
           the
           Purchase
           with
           your
           new
           Order
           of
           Friars-Mendicants
           ,
           
             Lawson
             ,
             Foster
             ,
             Guthry
          
           ,
           &c.
           of
           which
           your
           Doctorship
           may
           have
           the
           Honour
           to
           be
           General
           if
           you
           please
           ;
           and
           then
           you
           may
           be
           
             Mentientes
             ,
             Mendicantes
             ,
             Manducantes
          
           and
           Murmurantes
           ,
           altogether
           ;
           while
           ,
           bless'd
           be
           God
           for
           it
           ,
           Mr.
           Ridpath
           eats
           none
           of
           the
           Bread
           of
           Idleness
           ;
           nor
           does
           he
           so
           much
           relie
           on
           writing
           News
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           hath
           been
           ,
           and
           is
           ,
           engaged
           in
           other
           Business
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           no
           disgrace
           to
           a
           Doctoral
           Scarf
           .
        
         
           If
           your
           Doctorship
           think
           you
           are
           too
           sharply
           treated
           ,
           consider
           how
           you
           dealt
           with
           Mr.
           Ridpath
           in
           your
           
             Spirit
             of
             Calumny
             and
             Slander
          
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           find
           that
           I
           have
           been
           far
           from
           revenging
           his
           Quarrel
           in
           such
           opprobrious
           Terms
           ,
           as
           you
           ,
           and
           Paterson
           ,
           and
           Cant
           did
           use
           towards
           him
           in
           the
           Libel
           abovesaid
           ,
           but
           leave
           you
           in
           full
           possession
           of
           the
           Claim
           ,
           to
           be
           Princes
           of
           the
           
           Billinsgate-Rhetorick
           ,
           or
           to
           use
           our
           own
           Scots
           Phrase
           ,
           
             Captains
             of
             the
          
           Edinburgh
           Coal-stealers
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A57288-e1760
           
             Libel
             ,
             
               ut
               supra
               ,
               Deprived
            
             .
          
           
             Libel
             ,
             
               ut
               supra
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57288-e12150
           
             *
             
             Whitlock's
             Memorials
             ,
             p.
             83.
             
          
           
             *
             
             Whitlock's
             Memorials
             ,
             p.
             8.